<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://www.scfederationarchives.org/items/browse?collection=2&amp;output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-11-12T07:07:34+00:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>1</pageNumber>
      <perPage>10</perPage>
      <totalResults>11</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="138" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="241">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/b4740808d43de03ce3f081e7fef27ca8.JPG</src>
        <authentication>6f340a4ea3ba2346356554a860790f5a</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="242">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/9114134ccb14def876995df9ffb42693.JPG</src>
        <authentication>9f9cb074ef4e224eeeadad0bdec5367d</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="243">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/8f25ca689e2649bdc04d3ff1b7a0b4d6.JPG</src>
        <authentication>0319fab292b1bb4ce98be2791c361518</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="244">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/2b179204bc3605e5478a7c147e5246be.JPG</src>
        <authentication>38a5fecb5fc80b2e44e87d962bf7c703</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="6">
      <name>Still Image</name>
      <description>A static visual representation. Examples include paintings, drawings, graphic designs, plans and maps. Recommended best practice is to assign the type Text to images of textual materials.</description>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2607">
                <text>Motherhouse, Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2645">
                <text>Convent&#13;
Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2646">
                <text>The Motherhouse including the archives, located in Marian Hall, the oldest portion of the building.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2647">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2648">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2649">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2650">
                <text>ca. 1930&#13;
ca. 2020</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2651">
                <text> </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2652">
                <text>Still image</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2653">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2654">
                <text>Cincinnati (Ohio)&#13;
Mount Saint Joseph (Ohio)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="38" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="129" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/21d8b39e3f641ac04e2d5068965d47f0.jpg</src>
        <authentication>e74a5b3b99e9e265169472d395088696</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="40" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/4fffeecf907ebcd95cc4ddff7f17cd86.pdf</src>
        <authentication>b8fb22da842049380c4ceefac844937f</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="996">
                    <text>INTERVIEW WITH SISTER CHARLES MIRIAM STRASSEL
DATED 3/16/93
INTERVIEWER: SISTER JUDITH METZ
My mother was Mary Bump, I think her father was an Englishman. She was
32 years old when she married Clarence Strassel. Her first child was born on the
30th of October probably 1907. She lost him with diarrhea which we called
Summer Complaint in those days. He was only 9 months old and my mother
never got over that death. She used to have his little clothes and she always
cried whenever she saw them. Then three years later she had my brother
Charles. She always had wanted a little girl. She was 39 when I was born, and
she thought that God was very good to her. She told me that she took me and
offered me to the Blessed Mother when I was baptized. I was born on
June 10, 1912 at 11 o’clock in the morning and it was a Monday morning. She
had her tubs out to do her wash and she said: “Clarence, put the tubs away, the
baby is coming. Of course all these births were at home, so my aunt, her sister,
Aunt Katie came over and helped with birth along with the country doctor who
was down in Delhi. This was lower Delhi, it is now called Saylor Park and I was
born in a little house 114 Meridian St. down in lower Delhi.
I was named after my two grandmothers. I wish Mom would have let me have
Johanna because her mother’s name was Johanna, but she called me Josephine,
Catherine Josephine. She said I was always to carry that “J”, now, but I dropped
the “J”, I never wrote my name that way but if you punched me out in the
computer, the “J” would come up. She thought after my birth that she would
lose me because they couldn’t find a formula that was agreeing with me, but
finally they found a formula that agreed with me because I was very thin. She
was praying very hard that she wouldn’t lose me.... anyhow, I survived.
I went to St. Aloysius on the Ohio to grade school. In 1918, the time of the flu
that took so many lives, it was such a terrible winter, the Ohio River froze over.
The Oldenburg Sisters taught us. They took the whole school across the river,
we walked across the river. Mom said: “You can’t go unless your father goes
with you.” So, Dad came along and we walked across the Ohio River. She used
to put pants on me that were Charlie’s so that I would keep warm. We always
had a nice warm home, it was four rooms. We had no running water. It was
1939, I guess, before Mom ever got running water in the house. We had a
wonderful cistern outside, the water was wonderful, very good tasting water.

�2
I can remember when we were growing up that we had lamps, because there
was no electricity. We had no medicines at all, so when we had a bad cold, Mom
always had three barrels of wine in the cellar that she made herself. We had
elderberry wine, we had grape wine, and there was another kind that we had.
And if we had a bad cold, Mom would heat some wine and give it to Charlie and
myself. The only medicines we had was what was thrown on the porch. But, we
all survived.
Dad only went to the fourth grade in school, and Mom went to the sixth grade.
Mom was born in a log cabin close to the Ohio River in Northbend. Dad was
born in upper Delhi. Grandpa Strassel had a big farm. The farm is where St.
Atoninus is at present. I used to love to go up there and stay all night with
grandma because we had to go upstairs to bed with a lamp. What impressed
me was going upstairs, because we just had a four room house. Her little
kitchen tablecloths were blue and white and the red and white I always liked
them. They were red and white check and blue and white check. I used to love
that because we didn’t have those table cloths. Grandpa would let me ride the
horses bareback when he brought them to drink. Then we used to go into the
barn and slide down the hay. He also had a smokehouse where they smoked
their own sausage. It was a large place.
Before Grandpa’s first wife died , three children were born: William Strassel,
Louella Strassel and Clarence Strassel, my Dad. And then, Grandpa remarried
and he had about six boys, no girls. Aunt Louella married and she had three
daughters, Lillian, who became Sister Mary Donald in the Oldenburg community,
and two others. Lillian entered 7 years before I did. I had been wishing that I
could go with her, but I was just in grade school and I knew that I had to wait.
But I really knew that I wanted to be a Sister when I was in 3rd or 4th grade.
I graduated from the 8th grade at St. Aloysius in 1926. As time when on, I knew
that I wanted to enter a Community, so I asked Mom if I could come to the
Mount to school, because my cousin had graduated from the Academy in 1924
and I used to come up when she was here. Mom and I took a traction car to St.
Joseph’s stop down here below the Mount and we walked up the steps which
came out just beyond the cemetery. And so, we came up to register.
For a boarder, it was $300 a year. There were also day-students. Another girl
from my class came up as a day-student. She came up here by bus.
There were four of us that roomed in a dormitory all four years that I was here
at the Academy: Helen Kiley, Mary Sulfsted, and Mary Hesselbrock. We still are
very good friends. We get together every so often.

�3
WHAT DID YOUR DAD DO?
My poor Dad worked on the railroad most of the time, doing the hard work.
Sometimes jobs were so hard to find, he did anything he could, but he mostly
worked on the railroad. During World War I, they would open the railroad cars,
and people would go down there and take what they wanted out of the cars
because coffee was rationed and sugar was rationed. Even though this was
prohibition time, Mom used to sell her wine, and Charlie and I would deliver it.
We were never caught. She was also a wonderful pie baker and she used to sell
her pies also, and Charlie and I would deliver them.
WHO WERE SOME OF THE SISTERS THAT YOU KNEW WHEN YOU WERE UP
HERE IN THE ACADEMY?
When I first came, Sister Elizabeth Seton was Directress, Sister Thomas Aquinas
taught Science, and also they sent Sister Mary Leo over as a Postulant and she
taught over in the Academy. Sister Mary Bernice also taught over there as a
Postulant. Her sister was in the Academy, too. The second year, Sister Deodata
was the “angel” that meant that she was with the girls whenever they were not
in class... {here she struggled with a name... saying that this was a person with
whom she had lots of fun... they were always getting into things that they
weren’t supposed to}... then she remembered.... Margo (Margaret) Schmidter
and I were trouble makers, I guess. At least the first year at the Academy.
In the dining room we always rotated every week from one table to another.
We changed our table cloths, so we could learn how to pass the dishes, we were
also trained to be “ladies”. Margo Schmidter, this particular time, was sitting at
the head of the table, and I was to her right. She knew I loved chocolate
pudding, so instead of giving me a dish, she took the dish she had the bowl of
chocolate pudding and she was filling it for me. It was getting up there to the
rim of the dish, and I said:”Margo, stop now because it is going to run over.” But
she kept filling it, and so I put my hand over the bowl so that she would stop,
and she put it all over my hand. We had linen napkins (we always had a Sister
walking up and down the dining room) so, I took the linen napkin and put it on
my hand. Sister Marie Corona was the one walking up and down, and she saw
this. She came over and she said: “Don’t eat it, don’t eat a bite out of that dish
until I get Sister Marie Damien.” So, Margo began to cry... she could cry at the
drop of a hat...So Sister Marie Damien came and gave us a talk. She said to me
that I would get 50 in deportment, and I did that month. My mother wanted to
know what that meant, so I told her the story. Margo Schmidter was a dear
person.

�4
Mom and Dad had it hard, but the first year, Mom paid for me. But, I thought if
I asked the Sisters if I couldn’t work my way through so she wouldn’t have to do
it. The Sisters let me. I used to come down before meals and help put the food
on the table, and bring the pans in, because we washed dishes, just like the
Sisters did at the table and then we would take the pans out and empty them.
And then, on Saturdays I’d come down and we would take all the sugar out of
the sugar bowls and wash them, also the salt and peppers, then we would refill
them. We would crumb the tables after all the meals. So it wasn’t hard work at
all. But anyhow I wanted to do that because it was too hard on Mom and Dad.
We had a marvelous time and it was very good.
One day, eight bells rang in the Academy and that meant that everybody had to
go to the study hall. Sister Elizabeth Seton came in, and the desk was on a
platform...the study hall was where the Rose Room is. She said, “close every
door... close every window..(I was about two desks from her) and she said that
Sister Deodata (who at this particular time was “angel”) had said : “I just heard
a girl calling up from the first floor to the fourth floor, ‘Is Deo up there?’
She said, “ Do you know what that means? That means God. “ And she said:
“That Sister, that’s all she has is her name”... and she went on and went on...
And so, when I got the habit ... we did it different that year... we went in
dressed as Postulants and then we got the bundle of the habit and we went out
to the Novitiate and dressed and came back in. And then, they called out the
names, and then on our way out we got the Constitutions. Well, I got out there
and I took the bundle of the habit. The next morning, which was Easter Sunday,
1931 when I was dressing, I looked at the habit before I put it on and I thought
this is all I have, no more, just this. And so, I recalled what Sister Elizabeth
Seton had said that day.
We had a girl in our class, her name was Hildegard Durr... once we got called in
study hall for this too...she was steaming her hair and that was out of order too.
But with it all, we had lots and lots of fun.
In 1929 we had the hundredth anniversary of the Community. And all the girls
had to go to one end of the hall on the fourth floor to give up our rooms to the
Sisters who would come in for the 3-day celebration: one day was for the
religious, and then one was for the public, and the other for the priests, I guess.

�5
Mom always liked the Sisters of Charity because they were always out-going, and
I liked that too. The Oldenburg Sisters were more reserved. I thought that if I
went to Oldenburg, I would miss the Mount. Now I didn’t know Oldenburg
itself, so I thought, I am going to the Mount, because I couldn’t miss Oldenburg
because I didn’t know it. I graduated June 5, 1930. We always gave a class
play. We had a Miss Cook who was the dramatic teacher, and the name of the
play was Pharaoh’s Daughter. She picked me to play the part of Pharaoh’s
daughter. I had 10 pages (I could memorize like anything in those days). She
gave me 10 legal size sheets that I had to memorize. So, we practiced, and
practiced and practiced. The play went OK, I found Moses in the basket. My
dear little mother was there for it. After it was over, we went out to bow and all,
and Mom came up and gave me a bouquet of flowers...that cost her money, and
I said “Mom, you didn’t have to do that” and I kissed her. But she was always
so proud of me. I was raised on much love, and I think that means so much to
a person later in life.
I went to S. Thomas Aquinas before I left school and I told her that I would like
to enter and so she arranged for Mother Irenea to meet me in the parlor. So, I
saw Mother Irenea and I told that I wanted to come in September. I knew that
if I stayed home longer than September, I wouldn’t have been able to come I
don’t think. Then she gave me the papers and I filled them out and I sent them
back. It was only about a week later when I got papers that I was accepted. So,
we did a lot of things together (Mom and I) and she got somebody to make my
clothes... a dear friend down there so that I didn’t have to bring all these bolts of
things because we were poor and I didn’t have to bring $100 either.
Sister Thomas Aquinas had in her mind that I should take all this Science things,
and I hated Chemistry and Biology I could have done without that too. But, she
felt that I was fit for this and so she insisted that I take it in the Academy. And
she insisted that if I wanted to be a Sister of Charity I had to take Chemistry. So
I took it. And when I entered, I had to take it too. She had in mind, I guess,
medical technology or something like that.
I was told to be here at 3:00 o’clock in the afternoon on September 6. Now,
September 6 was a Saturday, she had to teach school. So I guess that was the
reason for it. So I told my Mom that I would have to be up there at 3 o’clock. I
don’t even remember who brought me. I know that Mom came with me. Dad
didn’t want me to come although he loved me very much.

�6

So, September 6th I came in and I asked to see Sister Thomas Aquinas. They
put us in the parlor and she told me that she would take me over to get dressed.
There was green carpet out there in front of the chapel and no one could ever
go over that green carpet so that was quite a thing for me.
She took me in the back of the chapel and told me to make my offering now. So,
I made my offering of my life. Then she took me upstairs to get dressed and
then I went back down ( I have all these pictures of that) and I was very happy.
So then we sat there for a little while and then Mom left.
SO YOU WERE THE ONLY ONE THAT ENTERED THAT DAY?
Yes. Somebody came in on the 7th . Julienne came before me, because I am
between them in priority. Mom never missed visiting Sunday. She asked me
what she should call me now. I said, “Mom, call me what you have always called
me, you don’t have to say Sister.” (of course, I had had my pre-novitiate in the
Academy, because we couldn’t talk after the De Profundis at twenty minutes to
nine, and if you talked you had to sit out in the hall. It was almost like a
novitiate in those days But, I was happy. I’ve been happy all my life because I
received so much love.)
WHAT WAS THAT STORY YOU TOLD ME THE OTHER DAY ABOUT THE SISTER
FROM THE ACADEMY WHEN SHE FOUND OUT YOU WERE ENTERING?
I came up the summer before I entered. I came up to see Sister Thomas
Aquinas about my clothes and about all this other stuff. Sister Elizabeth Seton
was Directress, and she was down in her office when I passed, I could see her
there, because the door was kind of ajar. During our conversation upstairs, Sister
Thomas Aquinas asked me if I had told Sister Elizabeth Seton. I said that I had
not. We were always scared of S. Elizabeth Seton... we had to get all these
permissions and we were wondering what she was going to say whenever we
went into her office... so I told T.A. that I would see her when I went back down
because I knew that she was in the office. She told me that that was a courtesy
and that I should do so.

�7
So, she was still in there, so I rapped on the door and she opened the door and
said: “Oh, Catherine, how are you?” I told her that I was fine and she invited
me to sit down and we talked a little bit, then I said that I had come to tell her
something. I told her that I was going to enter in September and she said:
“Enter where?” and I told her that I was going to enter her Community. She
said: “Catherine, you’re too young, you’re too immature, you’ll never stay. You
won’t stay three months” I said, “Well, Sister, I don’t know the future, but I
have given this lots of thought and I’m coming to stay. I realize that I don’t
know what is in store for me, but I want to come and I have thought a lot about
this.” So we left it at that.
I GUESS YOU PROVED HER WRONG !
Yes, I’ll be in 63 years soon. I did respect her and she was quite a lady. She’s
not a person that I would “fall in love” with. I admired Thomas Aquinas very
much, she was a good teacher. I, myself, was drawn to T.A.
One time, before I entered, we had a riding academy down here below the
Mount. I kinda wanted to ride a horse. If we weren’t dressed properly, this
lady, (T.A.) had us use the back stairs. And, so, I had knickers on to go riding,
and when I came back from riding, who did I meet on the stairs but T.A. And,
she said : “look at you”. And I said, “I’ve always wanted to ride a horse before I
entered”, and so I passed it off like that.. and that’s all she said to me. I was
using the right stairs anyway. (I’m going back and forth as things come to me)
And then during my novitiate they sent me over to the College and I had to take
all that science stuff after the canonical year. I got the habit on April 4, 1931
and by October I had lost 50 lbs. Now I didn’t know that I had lost 50 lbs, I was
too busy working and I wasn’t sick. So, one night, on my stand in the novitiate, I
found a glass of milk and I thought that this must have gotten in the wrong
place. It was sacred silence so I couldn’t do anything about that, so I drank it.
A few days after that, Sister Mary Emma called me and told me that I was to go
over to Sister Mary Carlos’ office...Mary Carlos was not a nurse, she was
treasurer of the Community. I had to go up to her office, up there on the
second floor. The parlor to the left as you go in the front door was the
Treasurer’s Office. She told me to sit down and open my mouth, and she had a
spoon that she put on the top of my tongue and told me to say ahhh, and so I
did. Nobody had said anything to me, I didn’t know that I had lost weight. Then
she said for me to tell Sister Mary Emma to send me to (not sure about these
next few words) Giles DeCourcy?? and so I went to Giles De Courcy.

�8
Little Sister Mildred, God love her, she was hardly able to walk, but she was to
be my companion. I told Giles DeCourcy that I was not sick, but he examined
me and told me that I had an exothalmic {spelling?} thyroid and it has to come
out. I asked him to write this on a piece of paper, I have to give this to the
Superior. When I came back...Mother Mary Florence was Assistant Mother, so I
told her and I told Sister Mary Emma. He had also told me to see Joe De
Courcy, his brother. I went to Joe and he said the same thing, an exsothalmic
thyroid and it had to come out. There was no room at the Good Samaritan
Hospital, so I had to wait. I was given Sister Mary Agnes McCann’s room. They
called my mother and she came up, she was worried sick. I was operated on,
October 6, 1931 and I’ll never be colder even when I’m put in the grave than I
was on that cart going up there. I had never had anything wrong with me.
My mother kept saying to my father to go faster because she was afraid I
would be in the Operating Room and they wouldn’t be there. I told my Mom not
to come to see me the first day, but she could come after that. I was told that
the operation was done fifteen minutes. She came the next day and wanted me
to go home with her to get built up again. I told her that I couldn’t do that, if I
leave the Community, I could not come back. I told her that I was very happy
here and that the Sisters are very good to me. I asked her to let me recuperate
with them. She understood, but she came every day to see me. I was only in
there about 8 days, I didn’t break my Canonical Year
At the end of my Canonical Year, Mother Mary Regina, elected in 1931, came
into the Novitiate to tell us what we were going to be doing the second year of
Novitiate ... I think that was the first time we had a second year Novitiate...this
was preparing us for what we would be doing. So, Mother Regina called
everybody’s name. When she called my name she told me that I would be going
to the Good Samaritan, and go into training to be a nurse. I was delighted. I
had been doing a lot of fasting so that I could be a nurse, because I didn’t think
I was material to be a teacher.
Sister Mary Emma was giving out black veils so we could go out, but she didn’t
give me a black veil, so I went up to her and said that I thought Mother had said
that I supposed to go in training. Then she told me that it had been changed.
Then, I asked what it had been changed to.

�9
And she told me that I had to ask Sister Mary Corona. So, I went over to her
office and she wasn’t there, so I went over to her bedroom. When she opened
the door she said: “Catherine, how are you?” So, I told her that I was fine, and I
went through all this again. Then she told me that I was going to the hospital to
relieve a laboratory technologist. At that time I didn’t even know that a hospital
had a laboratory technologist. So I went to college and got another semester.
Then, I was a Junior in good standing when I went to the hospital.
Sister Ellen, God love her, she had charge of the laboratory, and she told me to
just stand there and observe. Well, it took me 10 minutes to observe and to say
that I didn’t want to do this. There were 100 urines there to be examined. There
was the smell of paracytology {spelling??} There were cultures, Lord, it smelled
terrible. I thought to myself, I can’t do this. So, standing there, I thought that if
I said anything I’d probably be sent home, I guess I could try it. I tell people
now that I tried it 45 years. That was a blow that almost killed me. So, I worked
with Sister Ellen. She loved me to death, I didn’t know this, but she was always
so very kind to me that I didn’t know she thought that much of me until Jean
Clare went in after me. As soon as Ellen saw Jean Clare, she said that she would
never be a Charles Miriam. Jean Clare told me this later. Now Ignatius loved Jean
Clare and I don’t think she could stand me. I thought I’d be there a year, and I
got into the work even though I didn’t like it, but I thought that I could try it.
That following August, I didn’t come out to hear the mission list read. I went
downstairs and S. Dorothy Ann was there outside of the chapel reading this list
and I said, just for fun, “is my name on that list?”and I looked over her shoulder
and my Lord and my God I saw my name there. No less, to go to Colorado
Springs to the Glockner That was after 6 months at Good Sam, from January to
August.
I then thought of my mother. It was customary to go home for a day if you were
from the East and you were missioned West. So, I called my mother to tell her
that I had been missioned West to Colorado Springs. That poor soul didn’t know
where Colorado Springs was. I told her that it was customary that I could go
home for a day before I go. I asked her which day would be good for her. She
said I could go home any time. I suggested the 16th of August, the day after I
came out of retreat. She said, that was fine. So, the 16th of August came and
my brother came up for me. At that time we weren’t even supposed to get in a
car with our brothers or fathers. It was alright to go in a taxicab not knowing
the man at all, alone, that was OK. So I asked Charlie where Mom was. He said
that ever since I had called Mom’s had been cleaning and cooking. He said that
I was going to have to eat everything I ever liked. That was another problem.
So I said,”Jesus, Mary and Joseph, don’t let anybody see me get into this car
alone with my brother.”

�10

I had made vows by then. I made vows in 1933 and we made them for 3 years.
(back to the story of her brother and the car) I sat in front with him because I
thought it was crazy to sit in the back. But, see, your family were good enough
for you when you were home, but it didn’t make sense. But, anyhow, I got in
with Charlie and we went home. And now, before I knew about Mom cooking all
that stuff, I had asked if it was alright to eat. I was told that if they had a cold
drink or some cookies I was to take it. She didn’t say a thing about a meal.
When I got home, Mom had been slaving . We had always eaten at the kitchen
table, the four of us, but she had the dining room all set up. She had linen
napkins and the four of us were there for dinner. She had everything I ever
liked. And I thought to myself, Jesus is the only one that’s here, and I’m not
going to hurt my mother, I’m going to eat anything and everything. And I did.
So we had this beautiful meal and then they took me back at the end of the day.
We left for Colorado Springs toward the last part of August, because we got
there on Retreat Sunday, the first Sunday of September. We went to Cincinnati
to board the train. Earlier, I had been told that I was going alone and another
Sister was going to get on in Indianapolis. She had been to visit her family. She
was going to Albuquerque. Well, my mother was at the depot with this care
package, all kinds of food, jellies, etc. And she asked my why I had not told her
that I was going {at this point Sister’s voice got very soft, almost a whisper and
could not be heard clearly}.
Sister Margaret Jane had given me some tips about travelling. Margaret Jane
came into my life when I went to the Good Samaritan. There were 72 nuns
there at that time. After night prayers she used to wait at the door of chapel
and she would invite me to go take a walk on the roof. Coming from the
Novitiate, here I was with all these people around me, and there was nobody
there. She was very kind to me.

�11
When I got on the train, I remembered that Margaret Jane told me that the
busman would come to the car and take me over to the other station because
we were to transfer to the Santa Fe station. So, Sister got on at Indianapolis.
She told me that she was glad she was coming with me, because she knew we
would have a good time. Her name was Helen Miriam, she was a cousin of one
of our Sister. But, Helen Miriam didn’t stay in the Community.
Margaret Jane had told me that they give plenty of food on the train, and that if
I asked for only one helping there should be enough for both of us. Well, I
thought I could not do that...asking for a plate for her and then ask for only one
helping?... I can’t do that... We just let things go on as usual, but when the size
of the helpings came Helen Miriam said that she could not eat all of that. I told
her that if she couldn’t eat it, I would eat it.
Mary Carlos had only given us one berth. We had one berth for both of us to get
into and we had all these clothes. She had just made her first vows and she had
her good habit with her. So, I said for her to get in first, then I got in. We had
to drape all these things around us, veils and all these things, in one berth. Well,
some time during the night, I felt something itching me in my back. Finally, she
woke up. So, I got out of the berth, covered with the curtain, and realized that
it was her cap and veil, the starchy thing was scratching me. She was so upset.
I asked her if she had another cap and we would go into one of these vacant
rooms and I would drape your veil. So, we got up early and we went into one of
those rooms and I fixed her veil. Well, there was no air conditioning in those
days if you opened one of the windows on the train, you got all this soot coming
in on you. I had three guimps and one was not usable because we had been in
the diner one night and I spilled a cup of coffee all over myself. So, that one
was gone.
We were a sight to be seen when we reached Colorado Springs. We were two
nights and a day on this train. I didn’t know where I was going, so if it wasn’t
for signs all around in the station we would never have gotten here.
DID ANYBODY MEET YOU ?
Oh, yes.

�12
So when we were pulling in to Colorado Springs, S. Mary Harrison who was the
Superior/Administrator was there. And, if there was any woman that I dearly it
was her, she was a real mother. She was a lovely lady.
CAN YOU SAY SOME MORE ABOUT SISTER MARY HARRISON?
She was such a sweet person, she was so dear.
I was there two years, and at the end of the two years I was supposed to make
my perpetual vows... in 1936... Two days before I was supposed to go to Pueblo
to make my retreat and perpetual vows,I had not yet gotten the letter of
permission. When Mother Regina had come before, I had knelt down and asked
her to make perpetual vows.
I went to Sister Mary Harrison and I told her that I had not received the letter.
She asked me if had mailed it, and I said I had. Then she said that I would not
have to worry. Mary was always so dear, she’d take us up in the mountains to
get trees for Christmas. She was always taking us out to the mountains for
picnics etc. She was very kind to all the Sisters. She was very compassionate,
everybody loved her. So any how I got permission so I went to Pueblo. My
mother and my brother came out for the ceremony. My father did not come, he
really didn’t want me to enter. He had said that he would never come to see me,
but he did.
The ceremony was held at the old St. Mary’s hospital in August of 1936. Sister
Jane Theresa was Superior/Administrator there. There were five us that were all
from the East, but they did not bring us home that year. There was Martina,
Mary Canice, Mary Jude who was on mission in Santa Fe, and it was known that
she was a tubercular so she had been held back. Sister Marie Genevieve was
her Superior and told her that she had to go rest every afternoon. And, because
she rested, she was held back. And then there was Sister Adeline who came
from St. Rita’s. Each one of us said our vows as we knelt at the Communion Rail.
Sister Mary Angus Barry also made that retreat.
At the end of the retreat I was missioned to Trinidad. The day I got there, we
had some reading and then she (Sister Mary) rang the bell and announced that
the new Sisters had arrived and she proceeded to introduce us. So, she
introduced Sister Helen Miriam first and said that Sister was going on to
Albuquerque, and Sister Charles Miriam is staying here to help Sister Thomas
and she is also going to learn X-ray.

�13
I thought to myself, I haven’t taken physics, I’ll be electrocuted, I’m sure.
I was helping Sister Thomas and there was also a lay person there who was
excellent at her work and she taught me everything I know about X-ray. So I
was both lab tech and x-ray and I took night call when needed.
To me, to be holy, was not to say anything unless somebody asked me a
question. Well, that didn’t last long. I had a couple of people working for me.
I had to go into the x-ray room and practice what I was going to say because I
was not sure just what I was doing.
The x-ray unit there at that time must have been on Noah’s ark, it was horrible.
Whenever I put my foot to take a picture, it would spark over. It was a real old
one. In those days, we had to take the wires down and attach them to the tube,
and we had three different tubes, a 100, a 30 and a 10, according to whatever
you were taking, you had to change the tube and that was different for me had
never had to do that at Glockner. At times, I didn’t know whether I’d be killed or
the patient on the table would be killed. So, I went to Sister Alexander who was
the Superior. She was a lovely lady, she was wonderful, she loved the poor.
Any how I went to her and told her that we just had to get another x-ray unit.
She told me that we didn’t have any money. I asked her if I could get the
money, would it be OK. And she said yes. So, I went in and out of every store
in Trinidad. I don’t remember this, but Sister Agnes Patricia said that I had gone
to the mines and when the men came out of the mines on pay day I would get
some money. Just like our earlier Sisters did to build that hospital. Well, it was
about $19,000 to get a unit I collected that amount. Everybody was so good to
the Nuns, they just loved the Nuns. I went in and out of every business in town,
of course, every other door was a bar but that didn’t make any difference to me.
I was bold in those days, I was bold enough because we needed that unit. Well,
we got the unit, it was a General Electric unit and they put it in for me, and that
following August, I was missioned. I had been there from 1936 to 1940 then I
was missioned to Albuquerque.
There are a lot of stories about Trinidad. There a number of young Jesuit priests
down there and they were so good. They needed an outlet too, so they used to
come up and visit and we used to have a good time. They were wonderful guys.

�14
On Sundays we would go up and teach Catechism. Mary Jude went with me and
Father {name not clear} would come up and pick us up, take us to Ludlow, and
Mr Brunelli would then take us (this is the twin Brunelli’s father) and he used to
take us up into the mountains to this little town. When we arrived we would
ring the bell and have catechism lessons right in the little church there every
Sunday. Then Mr.Brunelli would bring us back down and Father would collect us
from there. He took some of the other Sisters to some other little town.
ABOUT HOW MANY SISTERS WERE ON MISSION AT THE HOSPITAL WHEN YOU
WERE THERE?
About 16 or 17. We had a cook, Sister Marie Carmel was in charge of the
buying, we had a Sister in the operating room, Sister Agnes Patricia, and she
would take care of the maternity also. We had a Sister on the first floor and one
on the second floor and one in the pharmacy, I was in the lab and x-ray.
There were so many accidents, particularly from the mines. When they would
come in most of them were paralyzed. We prayed and prayed, we made novena
after novena for this one man, and every day we would go in and move his toes
because from his waist down, he was paralyzed. That man walked out on
crutches. We always felt that it was a miracle. What would happen is that they
would be bent over and the coal would hit them on their backs and necks. Most
of them were paralyzed and most of them died. We had good doctors, maybe 8
or 10 on the staff.
One night, it wasn’t late, Sister Agnes Patricia and I were over by the main stairs
and this man opened the door. He was drunk as a lord and he had this dagger
of a knife in his hand and he came toward us. Agnes was a big woman and she
was strong. She took her fist and got him up underneath the chin and he fell to
the floor. I thought he was dead. We had a Jesuit priest who had been Master
of Novices in St.Louis and was retired. He wasn’t too well. So, I went down to
get him. I asked him to come quick, that I thought this man was dead. He came
down and we found that the man wasn’t dead at all, he was just relaxed.

�15
One evening I was going over to supper and I heard all this commotion outside.
We didn’t have a paved street in front of the hospital, we just had gravel. This
car passed and they threw out this person out into the gravel and went on. I
called down the hall to bring a cart and I asked for some help. We went down
with the cart and we carried that guy, he was only a young fellow about 19 years
old. He had been in this bar and a bullet that was not meant for him had hit
him. We took him back to the operating room. His mother came and he died
within an hour. That was in the 30’s but it was still like Billy the Kid days.
These were such good, simple people. They were good because they were in
this little town and they had just coal mining. There was an international
community there. They were some from the Far East there, we had all kinds of
people.
HOW COME THERE WAS SUCH A DIVERSITY THERE?
I don’t know. Then we had little Saint Mary’s chapel where they practiced the
Eastern Rite. The priest there was so good. He just walked the streets all the
time and was so good to people and helped people on the way. Whenever the
Bishop would come down, we always invited this priest up to the hospital to
share with the other priests. He was such a good man. When I think about all
this diversion stuff, that if you don’t do this you don’t belong to Rome, I can’t
figure out all that stuff.
The people were simple and good and they showered us with good home-made
wine, with all kinds of food that they would bring in. It was just like a big family.
There was Frankie Mayo {[not sure of this name} who was going with this girl.
While they were courting each other, Frank would drive the truck up into the
mountains to get trees about the 1st of December and “kinnikenic??” that would
grow on the ground. It had red berries on it. We went up in a car while Frank
took the truck. We had these great big thermoses of chili so we could have
something to eat on the way. We would put the trees in the truck. We often
had about 100 trees. We would chop down our own trees and yelled “lumber”
when they were falling and then slide on down. Then we sat down and ate this
chili and rolls. We also took thermoses of water to drink.
We would get 10 or 12 bags of this “Kinnikenic” and we would start making
wreathes down in the basement of the hospital. All the Sisters would come and
Frankie Mayo and Kathy would come. They weren’t married yet. Every door in
that hospital had a wreathe on it.

�16
Sister Corolla, she came from {Kings???} I don’t know what nationality she was.
She had charge of the chapel. She would simply bank the trees behind the altar
and all around. Our chapel always looked beautiful
Father Bob Derouen, a Jesuit, was born and raised in Trinidad. As a young kid,
heused to come up and serve Father Garcia’s Mass. When we get together with
Father Derouen we always had a lot of fun because we knew him as a kid.
One time I wanted to get some red peonies for the feast of the Sacred Heart.
And so, a couple of ladies who were good friends of ours suggested that we go
to the cemetery. So we went down to the cemetery and we took one or two off
of each grave and we had lovely peonies for the altar for the Lord.
END OF TAPE #1

TAPE #2
When I was in Albuquerque, I always thought that it was nice to do things
together, so we would put on a Christmas Play. All the nuns would come and
they would just love this. It was good for the kids and they still talk about this
when I go down there to Albuquerque.
I think if I hadn’t entered I would probably go into dramatics because when I
was in the Academy we had a lady who taught dramatics, Miss Cook, I often
wonder what happened to her. Once, for our class play, she selected Pharaoh’s
Daughter {see reference on page 5}
While in Albuquerque, I had a bad asthmatic girl who came from Peoria, Illinois
who came to work with me in this school and become a medical technologist.
She finished and then married a pathologist from Lovelace Clinic. { here there is
an aside about the Doctors who formed Lovelace Clinic especially a Doctor
McKinnon.} Together, we had a nice relationship and we had a lot of fun
together. But, they were real gentlemen.

�17
Even today there were a number of people (maybe about 10) who worked
with me in the schools and some of the regular students are still in Albuquerque.
Some of them are just now retiring. There was one student in particular,
Frances Harlan who came there. When she came to register, she was so much
older than I was, I thought she was old enough to be my mother. She had been
in the service and all and so I thought about taking her or not. So I did, and
Frances Harlan always kept up with me. She would send me a little bit of money
now and then. And then, the last five or six years she used to send me a check.
She would want to know how much the plane fare would be so she would send
me a check and I would go down there and stay a couple of weeks. She would
get the others all together and we would go out to lunch together. This went on
for the last five or six years, I guess. She passed away August of last year, but I
got to see her last year. I went down and I went out twice to see her. She was
90 years old last July. One day I did ask her why she had always kept up with
me. And she said that I had changed her life. She had never married. After she
died she was cremated and her ashes were sent to Flint, Michigan where she
was from. She had become a very dear friend. Once I noticed that she never
went to receive Holy Communion and I asked her about, and she said: “Well,
Sister, I don’t want to be a hypocrite, I just can’t go along with all the Holy
Father does” I told her that I thought that all of us have something that we don’t
agree with. But Jesus wants us to come to him.
HOW MANY STUDENTS DID YOU HAVE FOR EACH SCHOOL?
I would only accept 2 or 3 students in X-ray school each year and the same with
the lab because in the lab we had pretty close quarters there so I only took
about 3 or 4. There were a number of them from the University of Kansas. One
of the students was Marguerite Block. I haven’t been able to find her again.
Some of these people that I thought a lot of, I would always try to trace them
down.
In 1954 I was missioned to Kenton of all places. I went there on a train and I
told the Conductor that he would have to call that place out when we get there
because I have no idea where I am going.
Sister Theodore was Superior/Administrator there and she met me at the train.
It was a 75 bed hospital, and we had mostly injuries from the road and also from
agricultural accidents. I had the lab, x-ray and blood bank there. I found it hard
to get acclimated to that little place, because I was used to everything going so
fast.

�18
Sister Agnes Patricia had the Operating Room, Sister Gertrudis was there at the
time. There was a nice little chapel. The people were just lovely, just humble
people and good people. It was not a Catholic place. However, we did have
across the street the Immaculate Conception parish, and our Sisters were there.
Formerly, they had their own convent, but now they lived with us at the hospital.
Sister Francis Solano was the Principal of the school; Ruth Beris (John Claire)
came there out of the Novitiate; Patrice Vales came. I always said that I helped
raise John and Patrice.
HOW MANY SISTERS WORKED IN THE HOSPITAL?
About 6, I guess, we had two floors and we had a pharmacy, the operating
room, and the lab and x-ray. It couldn’t have been more than 6 Sisters. Sister
Mary Lambert had the kitchen.
Every year they had this big fiesta thing in August. After each one of them, Mary
Lambert would start to prepare her noodles and freeze them. The big dish there
was chicken and noodles. And we had this “fiesta”, you wouldn’t believe... the
line to get this food was four blocks long. When I first got there I asked what
Sister Theodore wanted me to do... and she said to just keep the line moving.
There were tables out there where they ate. You wouldn’t believe the number of
people that came to this big fundraiser for the hospital. Sister Mary Stephanie
made so many things for that and she always came there to work in the
summer-time preparing for this. She was the light of life there. Every other
word you had to laugh at her. She was a wonderful person she certainly knew
how to live life.
I was there only one year. One day we all went to the Community Room for the
opening of the mission letter. Agnes Patricia’s name was called out first, and
then she called mine. I was dumbstruck, I had only been there for one year.
Agnes was going to Albuquerque, and I was going to Corwin where we had just
gotten there. Celestia went there the same year that I did, in 1955, and we had
12 Sisters there. Sister Helen Eugene was the Superior, Mary Joachim was
there. You never saw such a lab (this was at the old Corwin). That was an
experience that can never be taken away, it was a hard experience. Later, Sister
Grace Marie was sent there. I was there 3 ½ years. At one time you had a 200
bed hospital, and then overnight (it seems) you had a 400 bed hospital. We
didn’t know our way around the place. It was a very good learning experience
this transition. It was for me and I know it was for the others.

�19
I believe in life that each experience that you have today prepares you for
tomorrow. We brought all these different groups of people to show them
around. Grace Marie was just a devil, but I liked her, you couldn’t help but like
Grace Marie. Nobody in the Community could have made that transition like she
she did. The problem of making the two staffs of St. Mary and what was Corwin
blend, they were at swords point all the time. I guess that part of it was
competition. Grace Marie had a wonderful personality and one that drew people.
In those days you still had to go down to her office to ask for some toothpaste.
I thought that was the craziest thing. They hadn’t started putting stuff out in the
cupboard yet. She was good to the nuns. Whenever she could she always had
a big party for the Sisters. {an aside} every once in a while I would find a
bottle of beer on my bed at night. Course, she knew we were both German.
She was very personable. The convent was a residence facing Lake Avenue.
We had a nice group of Sisters there. More came every year. We had the
Community Room in the basement. There was a Sister named Sister Mary
Lawrence , she later left the Community. She was from Nebraska. She had the
x-ray department in St. Mary’s, then came over to Corwin and she had the x-ray
department there. She was a very nice person. I really would like to get in touch
with her.
I had the lab, a very big lab, and also I had the morgue on my floor. There was
one time, that I just couldn’t go in there, the person had been decapitated, and I
felt that I didn’t need to see that. We had a pathologist there and I could get
along with him pretty well. Later they brought another pathologist in. He was
Jewish and he brought his own supervisor of the lab and so I thought I would
not be there. After 3 ½ years I was missioned.
But before that time, though, one Christmas, I was on this committee for fixing
the Community Room. Sister Mary Lawrence was on the committee too, and she
was very artistic. Sister Mary Joachim was on it, and myself. We thought we
would use the theme “O Little Town of Bethlehem”. So, we got these past-board
boxes and S. Mary Lawrence cut them out as houses and she made them so that
the top could come off, we covered them with contact paper. We had all these
houses different. So, we had at one end, the little town of Bethlehem. All our
little presents, like towels and other things that we used to get went inside of the
houses and we had each Sister’s name on the door of the house.

�20
Sister Mary Joachim was very good at things like this, she covered the walls. We
had a thousand stars hanging from the ceiling... we cut out a thousand stars....
Along the three walls we hung brown paper and Joachim painted palm trees on
this paper. After we got all finished we had a three dimensional thing. Then we
got little animals, we had a light behind red paper so it would look like a fire,
then we had a little water for the animals. Before the Sisters came in, we
dropped some dry ice in there so that the thing would bubble up.
In those days, you first went to get the Superior when it was all ready. She just
couldn’t get over how this was. We used to take great pride in fixing our
Community Room. So, I suggested that the Sisters sing “O Little Town of
Bethlehem” as they came in.... there were about 20 Sisters there at that time...
This whole thing is something that I will never forget.
Then, I was sent back to Trinidad. Gertrude Ann took my place in Pueblo. I had
lasted 3 ½ years, but she lasted on 6 months. She and I get together once in a
while and talk about that. She said she didn’t know how I stood it for 3 ½
years.
In Trinidad they were having difficulty, but I just went back to my old place,
which I just loved. I was there from 1958 to 1964. That was the time that
Margaret Lois had been with the Benedictine Sisters and her time was up with
them. She was a person whom, I think, was very misunderstood. She was sent
home at that time {at this point the chronology gets a little confusing}
{she speaks of S. Margaret Lois...???Sister Carol Marie Boggs???} At that time,
too, Sister Agnes Patricia was there, Sister Jeanne Roach, S. Lucia Mao, S.
Bernard Marie was the Administrator. S. Cornelius had been Administrator for a
little while, then Bernard Marie (she was wonderful). A few thoughts here about
Sister Remy (not sure of this name) who was very sick there she would never let
herself be at ease. All these changes in the habit bothered her because she had
such a long neck. When we took away the guimpe and had just a little collar,
she just had a fit because her long neck showed. I’m glad that she wasn’t around
when we did the rest of it because the changes were just terrible for her.
We never had any money, so what was in the pancakes on Shrove Tuesday we
(Sister Jeanne Roach and I) would keep and we would save it till summer time
when it would be so hot. There was a coke machine in the back by the
emergency room and we would just love to go get a coke and sit there and just
love it.

�21
I remember that is where I was when President Kennedy was killed. I also
remember that that was when I volunteered for Peru. But, I wasn’t chosen and I
was so disappointed. I just couldn’t understand what criteria they used to
choose people. When Sister Rose Adelaide’s name came out I was very
surprised. She was a perfectionist and I didn’t think that we would send
anybody to South America who is a perfectionist. Amadea was also in Trinidad at
that time. She had the pharmacy.
In 1963 I had a slipped disc in my back. I went to Albuquerque for that surgery
and I was there about 3 months. I had somebody in the lab while I was away.
Carmella Riggio, sister of our Sister Rosalie Riggio was there for a long time.
When I came back from my surgery, S.Mary Clare was there as Superior. She
told me that Mother Mary Omer was in Santa Fe and she wanted to talk to me.
Mother Mary Omer told me that Sister Margaret Lois was now in charge of the
lab in Trinidad and I was to do just what she wanted me to do. I never had any
trouble with Margaret Lois, she and I got along. Then I knew that I would be
missioned in August. I was missioned to Dayton.
To send a person who just had a back operation to Dayton, to the x-ray
department and then to tell you not to lift. Well, there was no one around to do
the lifting. We had 150 people a day and we had 3 machines to do this in.
I was sent there to upgrade the x-ray school. It was in very poor condition when
I went there. Sister Regina Marie had been there and she still was there when I
arrived. I’m telling you, to try to get the school together and the department
was no fun. The radiologists didn’t appreciate me, because I had all this
experience and they didn’t want anybody to interfere with them. What they
wanted was to lease these departments (lab and x-ray).
So anyhow, I was there 6 years and I got the school running . There was a girl
there who helped me, Jeannie Littleton, she was a technologist there. I just
contacted her in Dayton lately and she is coming down here to see me. I haven’t
seen her for over 20 years. I was in Dayton from 1964 to 1970 and I felt that I
had been sent to do the school. At that time, Amadea invited me to go to
Trinidad to take a government job with senior citizens. I said that I had no idea
what to do with senior citizens. At that time, I was 58 and growing closer to
being a senior citizen myself

�22
Mr. Ford was the Administrator in Dayton. S. Anna had been put out to get a
man in there. And they got this man, Mr. Ford. Anna was sent to Mt.Clemens.
After Anna left, Sister Marie Therese was there. She was coordinator of the
Sisters. Romana called me one day because Regina Marie had been missioned
back here to the Mount, she had been in x-ray when I went there. Mother
Romana just raked me over the coals and told me that I was not to say anything
about Sister Regina, never to do that to a Sister, and I hadn’t.
One day, the phone rang, and it was for me. It was Mr. Ford who said that he
would like to see me in his office. So I went down. He said that he had had a
call from someone this morning, no less than the Mother General. She wanted
to know if the school would be hurt if I were sent to Trinidad. He also told me
that I was not to discuss this with anybody and he wanted me back at 8:30 in
the morning to give my decision. So I thought about it and I felt that this Doctor
wants to get me out... but this is my hospital, and I’m not going to go until I’m
ready. So I went down at 8:30 and I told him that “yes” I thought the school
would be hurt if I left right now, because there is no one to take my place.
END OF SIDE 1 OF TAPE #2
//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
SIDE 2 OF TAPE #2
Sister Agnes Patricia used to take care of the OB patients. One day I went up to
get blood from somebody, a door opened as I was going down the hall, and this
man walked out. He was stark naked except he had his hat on and a tie. He
was suffering from the DT’s. I yelled for Leonella and she came and got him
back in the room. .... all these funny things happened... One night I was up to
do a blood count, x-ray or something and Agnes Patricia asked if I would mind
helping her. She had a patient who was ready to deliver. So, I went up and I
told her to tell me what to do. This woman kept saying “20...20...20” I asked
what did she mean... I was told that this was her 20th child.... these stories
always stuck in my mind. Sister Agnes Patricia was an excellent nurse and often
had to deliver babies by herself, there were no doctors around.

�23
Mother Regina made a visit one day and she was told by this Sister who was an
anesthetist, that she had seen S. Agnes Patricia walking down the hall eating an
apple. And, of course, she got crushed by Mother Regina... we weren’t allowed
to let people know that ate. Some days we would go for 48 hours and not get
any sleep. We were happy though, and everybody gelled into a real community.
Those were happy days. I lived with S. Leonella while she was Superior there.
She was an excellent nurse.
One day, this accident was brought in, it was a whole wedding party. They were
from Aguilar, a little town next to Trinidad, about 15 or 20 miles up the road, but
they wanted to be married at Holy Trinity. Father Sebastiani was waiting for the
wedding party down there and he called up to find out where they were. There
were one or two killed in this accident. The bride just had a few scratches on
her, I don’t remember about the groom, whether he lived or not. But that was a
bad situation.
One night three men were brought in, they were all Italian. They were shooting
each other over a nickel. All three died that night. We called the priest. And
while I had one on the operating table, I knew that there three bullets, but I
could only find one hole. He had been shot right up the rectum. We had an
awful lot of accidents.
WERE YOU THERE WHEN THEY WERE HAVING SO MUCH TROUBLE WITH THAT
ONE DOCTOR.
I was there when he was in medical school... Dr. Donnelly, he worked with two
other doctors, Doctor Newburn was one, he was a pathologist. Donnelly was a
good guy. He was very good to people. I didn’t know him when all of that mess
was going on. One day, after I had left Trinidad, I went back for a visit and I
went to see him. You would have thought his mother had walked in. I had such
a good relationship with him. I was there when he was married to a nurse who
was from Denver. I liked her a lot. So, I knew him in a different light.
Later we had two, father and son, Doctors Espys, who were both Doctors. They
did not stay long, the father died and young Espy went up to Denver to work.

�24
DID YOU HAVE A LOT OF NON-PAYING CASES THERE, THAT MADE IT HARD TO
SUPPORT THE HOSPITAL?
I didn’t know much about the financial affairs.
When I was down in South Texas, a busload of us went up to Austin to the
Capital and we asked for a package for the indigent people who were in health
care. Four or five buses went up that time... and we got it.
But, to know more about the business office in Trinidad, you would have to
speak to Sister Mary Frances Dempsey who worked in that office at one time.
In 1940, I was missioned to Albuquerque and I felt like I was going to the
guillotine because I had heard so many things about these pathologists and
radiologists and I had both lab and x-ray there. When I got there, there was a
fracture room that I had to take care of. I was there from 1940 to 1954, so I
was there through World War II. Talk about getting from the flame to the fire.
We had the only emergency room open 24 hours a day. So many accidents
happened on Highway 66 that goes east and west. I often asked why we had
not built the hospital out there on this highway to save time.
The pathologists and radiologists were Canadian and we always were short of
help. It seemed that we always had money for something, but we never
seemed to have money to get help. I took most of the night calls.
My mother came out to see me in 1941. She hadn’t been feeling well. My
cousins brought her out and they went on to California. I met her in
Albuquerque and she was there about three weeks with me. One Saturday
morning, she had a coronary and stroke at the same time, and she died a week
after that. That was the way she wanted it, she wanted to be with me. The
Sisters and everybody were wonderful to me. When your mother dies, it’s part
of you that goes. I had been supposed to make the Albuquerque retreat and
she died on the 25th of July and we came back on the train because we weren’t
flying in those days. It took us two days and a night to bring the body home.
Sister Margaret Jane was Superior and she came with me. The funeral was on
the 30th. I had to get back down to Albuquerque, but I had a whole house to
clear out. Dad was no help to me, Charlie was no help to me. Sister Helen
Agnes went down with me. Mother Regina told me that I could go to my
mother’s funeral...but I never thought that

�25
I wasn’t going to my mother’s funeral. I had to be back down in Albuquerque
for the 6th of August. I just didn’t know what to do with Mom’s stuff, she had so
many wonderful things. I just didn’t have anybody to talk to. I had been in the
Community 10 years, yet, I just didn’t feel that I could talk to anybody about it.
But I did pack her dishes and I brought them up here. And, I was told to put
them outside of that auditorium down there, and I’ve never seen them since.
They were antiques and I wanted to go up to what used to be the library, where
the stairs going up to the third floor, to see if they are there. But I never did. For
the rest, I just called the St. Vincent de Paul and they took all into their store in
Cincinnati. I felt that that was the only thing I could do. My mother is buried in
the cemetery in Cleves where Dad is buried there, and grandma and grandpa are
buried there. Mom’s two brothers were buried there. Sister Maria Fidelis took me
there not too long ago.
While I was at St. Joe’s in Albuquerque, a Father Fitzgerald, a Holy Ghost Father,
got permission from Rome to establish this place for priests who drank and who
had other problems... Villa Coeli. He also organized a Community while I was in
New Mexico. He was a diabetic so he would come in to the hospital and he
wouldn’t let anybody touch him except myself to draw blood. He had very small
veins. He thought when he was establishing this, that he could do it all
spiritually with not anything medical, but he found out that he couldn’t do this. A
Doctor Roe went up there to help him. The idea was that they were going to
have a clinic. They were going to take care of the medical part of the priests’
problems. But that didn’t work out. They really needed a doctor and sometimes
a hospital. I just can’t imagine what is in the news today saying that this a place
for bad priests. They are not bad priests, they are human priests. Many of them
have been rehabilitated.
The Community of Sisters who were there helping, didn’t have anything to eat.
Some of them were nurses. So, to help out, we employed them so that they
could have something to eat. They were considered part of St. Joe’s staff while
they were waiting for the clinic to be finished. When these Sisters first started,
they didn’t have a habit or anything, they would come in as nurses and work just
like any other nurse would and be paid like anybody else would. They had to
have some money coming in some place. One of the Sisters is named after me,
Miriam Charles. She was in charge of the clinic in Santa Fe for a while. When
they first came, only about three or four, they went to a Benedictine Convent to
make their Novitiate. Now, they wear a wine colored habit and a white veil.
Mother Bernadette, was made their Mother General, went through Seton School
of Nursing in Colorado Springs. Later she got cancer, she died She died at St.
Joe’s

�26
Before she died, I wrote her a letter. And I still have the letter she wrote to me.
I might give it to them someday. Mother Mary Joseph is presently Mother
General.
In the early 50’s I started a school of medical technology, and x-ray technology
there. They were the first of those schools in the state of New Mexico. I have
the original papers and other newspaper clippings. I’ll give them to the Archives.
We also had the first blood bank in the state of New Mexico. The military came
in trucks and busses and I would take their blood. The only way that you could
keep a blood bank full was to put it on the radio. And sometimes the line was
from the second floor down to the first floor of the old St. Joe’s hospital.
Sometimes I’d be taking blood until 2:00 o’clock in the morning. But, we had to
do that in order to keep the bank supplied. Some of the little hospitals in some
of the little towns in New Mexico would call me, and I would call the police and I
would send them the blood. Then there was a plane, it was called Citizens of
Something that some times took blood to these small places.
I started the first school of Medical Technologists in the state of New Mexico and
the first organization of x-ray technology. These were state organizations. After
I had been in the Community 16 years, I was allowed to go to the American
Society of Medical Technologists Convention and X-ray Technologists Convention,
too. What I learned there I would bring back and start it right away. Like, we
went from rabbits in the pregnancy tests to frogs which you could find out about
the pregnancy within a half hour. Now, they have all these different kinds of
tests.
In 1939 I came back here (Cincinnati) and I took Genetics courses and I went
back to Trinidad. Somebody gave me a crookedneck white rabbit and a mate to
go with it (the other one wasn’t crookedneck) so I wanted to know how many of
their offrspring would be crookednecks because it was a deformity. I used to
raise these rabbits, and they would come fast. The men in Trinidad would make
me these boxes to keep these rabbits in.
Father Ryan, who was a Jesuit, came out from the New York province because
he wasn’t too well, and they gave him the job to help the poor. So, I would give
him all these rabbits to give out for meat, because rabbit is good.

�27
We always had an annual State Fair and I used to always have a booth, whether
it was to advertise my school, or whether the students would go out and type
blood for nothing, giving people a little card saying what their blood type was.
One day, I walked around to see other booths and in one of them this man had
ducks. You had to throw nickels on saucers and if you got a nickel on a saucer,
you got a duck. Deep down in my heart I didn’t think that I should throw those
nickels on that saucer because I didn’t think it looked too religious. So I stood
there and just watched. Then, this man came over to me and asked me if I
would like a duck and I said that I would love one. So, I took this duck home.
This was in Albuquerque. I took this duck to the lab and I put it in a box. Later I
got a galvanized tub and the men made me a screen to put over it so that the
duck couldn’t get out. This little duck made a lot of noise. One student
suggested that if we had another duck, that one duck wouldn’t make so much
noise. She offered to go to the fair and bring me another duck, so she brought
me another duck. They didn’t make any noise but they grew, and they grew,
and they grew, so I couldn’t keep them in the lab anymore so I took them
outside, but I had a problem of keeping them together. So, I thought I would
take them up on the roof of the hospital. The roof of the hospital was gravel
and tar. So they grew and they grew and they grew. None of them ever flew
off, though. Whenever people would come to work at seven o’clock in the
morning, you could hear these ducks...they made so much noise even though
there were just two. Sister Mary Jude was Superior at this time. I got a
telephone call one day and it was her asking me to come to her office right now.
When I got down there, she asked me if I had ducks on the roof, and I admitted
that I had. She told me that I had to get rid of them. So I suggested that I
could have a duck dinner for the Sisters. She agreed. I asked for some money,
because, we had 25 Sisters and I didn’t think two ducks would go around. So
she said I could have the money. Agnes Patricia and I went down town and got
more duck. So I knew that we couldn’t bother the big kitchen so we had our big
dinner at Regina Hall. I got a duck stamp to stamp each napkin, and I got duck
planters as prizes, and I had a duck movie and I asked the Doctors to give me
their decoys. I took the silver paper that we get in x-ray and I had these decoys
going from the door into the dining room. The nuns had so much fun when we
had this meal on January 6. So year after year on January 6 we had a duck
dinner as long as I was there. Everything was just ducky.

�28
One day, I was called to x-ray a dead body that had just been dug up for a
murder investigation. This body, a young man, had been buried for three weeks,
and the odor was terrible, they took a sheet and dipped in formaldehyde and
threw it over the body. I had to be in there because it was my department but
the doctors did the preparation, and I took the picture and we saw where the
bullet was. This was another thing which I never forgot.
We had to do all sorts of things, whether we knew how to do them or not. For
instance some of the times the doctors would have to give some anesthetic and
they would have us “drop that ether”. I had never dropped ether before and I
told the doctor that I didn’t know anything about this and I didn’t want to kill this
person. But we were told to drop just a bit for the person to go out so that they
could fix a bone.
After my mother died, I knelt by my bed one night and prayed: “Mom, I don’t
think that I can do this much longer”. I was called maybe four or five times a
night all the time. Then I would work all day.
The following August, I was missioned to St. Mary’s, Pueblo. But, the doctors,
when they heard I was going, they all went to the Superior and told her that I
couldn’t go because I did an enormous amount of work there. Four or five days
after that I was told to stay. I stayed until 1954. Somebody told me that Sister
Eugene Marie had said that I was the best technologist in the Community.
Once, a group of us, S. Eugene Marie, Regina Marie, Carol Marie, Jean Hickey,
and myself went a whole month to meet with these nationally known men who
had done work with the RH factor. We went to Buffalo, New York City, New
Jersey, there were five places that we went to as a group. We stayed about a
week at each place. They were just wonderful to us. It was good to learn about
how they came to find this and all about it. It meant a lot to us.
END OF SIDE2 OF TAPE #2

�29
BEGINNING OF TAPE #3
I got a call from S. Amadea who said she needed me to come back to Trinidad.
The government wanted to hire somebody for Senior Citizens. I said that I didn’t
think I knew anything about Senior Citizens, but she assured me that I could do
it. (May 1970)—So, I went to Trinidad . This was 150 miles that I had to serve
in all these little towns. So, I thought, I’ll take a town one by one. So I went to
Walsenburg which was the biggest place. I got in touch with the person who
was working for the government in that area and asked that person to call a
meeting of Senior Citizens to see if anybody was interested in things to be done
for senior citizens. I think there were 12 people who came to the meeting. I
asked them what they needed here. They said that they needed a place to come
and socialize and play bingo or play cards or whatever. So, we decided that
group of women would do the cooking for the dinner and that we begin by
charging only fifty cents and then have bingo. I remember that we had 50
people there. I brought the prizes, like practical stuff like paper towels, sugar,
flour, things that they could use in their homes. They had a wonderful time. We
had a meeting after the bingo to see if there was anything that the people
wanted to say. So, we started once a week. Every Tuesday we had this social
time, and they just loved it.
So, then, I took on Aguilar which was maybe 15 or 20 miles away from
Walsenburg, so that was smaller. I called this meeting and I think I had 2 or 3
people who came. We talked and they thought that they wanted that same
thing. So, we got that started. We did that on another day. I went to all these
things now. Some of them had to be in the evening. Then I branched up 28
miles up into Gardener. This was in the mountains west of Walsenburg.
Gardener was almost a skeleton city at this time. There were a lot of elderly
people there. They even had a little church there and they had a priest who
would stay there. I went there and asked them what they needed. They said
that they needed a grocery store because one went bankrupt and the other one
was burned down. There was a skeleton building there that had never been
finished. So, because I worked for the government, I could go to Pueblo and get
all of this stuff to finish this building for free. So, I would go up in a truck where
I could get this stuff, and luckily four hippies came in to live there. They were
nice fellows. I made a deal with them. I said that I would give them food if
they would help me build this building. I would get all the stuff for them.

�30
They would tell me what they needed. I would write this down and go off in my
truck. I would bring a load down and the guys would work diligently, and I gave
them food. So, this went on and the building was finished.
I started a grocery store there. I used to go around to all the discount places,
even if I could just get things down five cents for the poor people, they were
satisfied with that. I stocked this store and I had to get somebody else to run it,
because I was busy setting up all these other places. I got a respectful person,
Josephine, who lived in Walsenburg to run it. She only lived about 28 miles away
and she could do that. The store would be open just so many hours.
WHERE DID YOU GET THE MERCHANDISE? DID YOU BRING IT IN?
I did. And I only had a little Gremlin. When I started this, I called Assunta and I
said that I needed a car. I didn’t drive at this time, so Frankie Mayo taught me
to drive. When I went to this place to get this car, they had just got this lettuce
green Gremlin with a white stripe around it. Of course, I didn’t know that this
was a sports car, but it was a car. I learned to drive it, it was good on gas, it
had a rack on top. I would get milk and bread, some meat, staple foods.
Sometimes I would bring a cake or whatever. I would ask them what they
needed. There were a number of these places in Trinidad, these discount places
and I would buy this stuff with my money... the government’s money... and I
would get whatever they needed. This went on as long as I was there, but
nobody else would do this after I left.
After that I went to Sopras toward the mountains near the Purgatory River. I
went there and did the same thing. They wanted to socialize, so I set that up
for them. Then I went East which was 75 miles from Trinidad. There were two
towns to which I went there and set up this socializing thing.
I went to everyone of these things, some of this had to be at night. Then there
was another little town by the mountains which they call “the breasts” because
there are two peaks there and there is a little town there, so I set things up
there.
DID YOU HAVE ANYTHING IN TRINIDAD ITSELF?
Trinidad had its own. They were kind of “up-ish” people but I tried to work with
them, and I became good friends of theirs.

�31
So, after two years, I thought that we should have something big. So, I asked
the Bishop of Pueblo if he would come down and have a Mass at the stadium. I
had arranged buses to go to all of these places and bring these people in for the
Mass. I had one person from every place to bring up an offertory procession
what was indicative of their little place. Some of them brought up a piece of
coal, whatever. I invited the Trinidad group to be the hospitality people. This
was held in the stadium and it was full. The mariachi people did the music. It
was a real Spanish celebration and it went over big. The presider was Bishop
Buswell. The mariachis came down from Pueblo to do the music and everything
went very well. This was the big culmination of setting up the whole project.
The stadium was packed.
At this point I thought that I was just babysitting here. The Executive Council
wanted to know who was going to take my place. But I didn’t think that that was
my responsibility. I then applied to go to South America
BEFORE YOU START WITH SOUTH AMERICA, MAY I ASK YOU A COUPLE OF
QUESTIONS? YOU WERE LIVING WITH S. AMADEA ALLTHIS TIME, COULD YOU
SAY SOMETHING ABOUT HER?
Well, she was more heart than prudence. For instance, if you ever rode in a car
with Ami, you prayed like the dickens that she wouldn’t be hit. She would go like
a snail. She would pick up every hitchhiker. I tried to warn her that all were not
good. But just she just said that God would take care of her. Whenever she met
a poor person on the street who asked her for some money, she would give
them $50 or something. I told her that I thought the money ought to go where
it would be used right. She said that he had promised to give it back to her. Of
course I was sure that he wouldn’t give it back to her... and he didn’t give it back
to her. But, Ami was so good, if she didn’t go to heaven in a hanging basket, I
don’t have a chance.
She contracted a circulatory disease that is hereditary. Her sister had it and
died, her sister Dorothy had it and died after Ami did. Ami, in the cold weather
her poor little hands would become all blue. She couldn’t really take care of
herself. She and I lived together and Jean Therese lived there with us, Florence,
Ami and myself. Towards the end she couldn’t even dress herself and Florence
was so good to her. Still, she drove this car and I was scared to death that she
would be killed in it. But, everybody knew Ami and they would just get out of
our way when they saw her coming. She was one of the sweetest people. She
was always affirmative with the people with whom she worked. And the people
that she met and gave things to, she never thought bad of anybody.

�32
One day I was looking for a place to set up a used clothing store. The place I
found was on the main street of Trinidad. I went to the owner and asked him
how much he wanted for rent and he said $150 a month. Well, I didn’t have a
cent, but I said I would take it believing that God would come through. The
senior citizens would make various things, I would take them in and give them
the money back. People brought all kinds of nice things, shoes, dresses, etc. We
got old mannequins from the stores etc. Nobody ever said no to us. It became
a real nice store. I had to get somebody to help me run it, because I was doing
so many things and out on the road. At the end of the first month, I asked the
lady, Mrs. Ortega, how much money did we have. She said that we had $300
and therefore, I felt that we had enough to pay our rent. This project went on
until I left Trinidad for good. Theophane took it over I think.
A word about Theophane... she was just like Amadea... she would give money to
anyone who asked for it. At one time, she didn’t have a job and she called me
from Pueblo and asked me if she could help me in Trinidad. I invited her to
come down and I knew that she could do something there. Betty Davis didn’t
have anything to do either and I invited her down also. I gave them different
places to go and take care of that would relieve me a bit. Sometimes I would be
traveling at 12:30 at night coming home from those far eastern parishes. I
never was afraid, I just locked the car door.
HOW LONG WERE YOU THERE THAT TIME...IN TRINIDAD?
Two years... in two years I set up seven centers, a used clothing store and a
grocery store. By that time I was just babysitting.
That is when I asked to go to South America in August of 1972. In June of 1972
I drove my car from Trinidad to the Motherhouse. I expected to go to Ecuador
in September. But, we had our first Congress that year so I stayed for that.
While I was in Cincinnati, I stayed at St. William’s and they gave me the goingaway service there. Father Bob Strassel was there and he had the service and all
the missionaries who happened to be in Cincinnati at the time participated.
After the Congress, I went down to New Orleans waiting for the ship to go out
because I was booked to go on the GULF BANKER, which is a cargo ship
(freighter). Sister Stephanie drove me from St. William’s with all this stuff that I
was taking. I had sent down all the equipment and things from St. Williams to
New Orleans on the Greyhound bus and they kept that there in their warehouse
until I arrived and was ready to board ship

�33
The day before I was to board I was called. I got a truck and two men and we
went down to the warehouse where the men put everything into the truck and
we took it down to where we were to board. I boarded the next day. We never
have to pay anything if they don’t put it down in the hold of the ship. They had
an extra cabin, and they filled my room from floor to ceiling. So none of it had
to go in the hold. The ship only had room for 13 passengers. One particular
couple had a gentleman who was ill with a terminal disease and she was taking
him on this voyage clear around the western side of South America. She was so
distraught with this, so she used to come in our cabin and cry. There is always
two to a cabin and I had a nice young lady there. They give you the service on
these freighters like you would have in a hotel. They change your bed every
day, they would have fruit on a table in the center of the room. And every place
that they stopped to leave cargo, we were given enough time to go to the
surrounding places and visit. They would post eight hours before the ship would
leave so we had plenty of time.
When we got to Columbia, it was so hot there that I thought I would just
collapse. So we went to a place to eat our meal where I had a real cold beer,
and it never tasted better to me in my life than it was with that meal. We went
to Calle which was two hours away in Columbia. We never knew where we were
going to stop, so I feel like I have been in every port in Columbia.
DID YOU GO THROUGH THE CANAL?
We went through the Canal and that was another lovely experience. It takes 8
hours to go through, and we went through half by day and half by night
(darkness). It is just marvelous to see how that water comes in from that lake
and raises that heavy ship to the lock.... there’s three locks. There was one lane
going south and another going north... we would wave to the people on the
other ships going north as we were going south. We stopped at Cristobal where
we could get all kinds of drinks that were tax free and every that one buys is tax
free, so I got a beautiful tablecloth for one of my cousins, a linen tablecloth for
nearly nothing. At one stop we went up and found a church and went to Mass
there. For me it was the first time traveling that way and I was all eyes and
ears. It was a beautiful experience. If anybody can get a freighter and go
through the canal it is well worthwhile.

�34
HOW LONG WAS THE VOYAGE FROM NEW ORLEANS TO WHERE YOU WERE
GOING?
Well, you could never have an appointment at the other end, because you have
to stop at all these places where they have cargo; you have to go with the tides
in the ports, some have strikes etc.
Well, we were supposed to leave New Orleans and in 10 days we would be in
Ecuador. But, I never had that happen to me. Once I was aboard ship for a
whole month. The cost was very reasonable. I only paid about $375 to go
down. The first time it took me about 17 or 18 days. I kept in touch with the
place where I was going, so that the Sisters could meet me when I arrived.
I was scheduled to go to El Puyo with Dominican nuns who had a clinic there.
They were supposed to meet me. Well, I had all this stuff and had to be very
careful to stay with all the boxes, I got off and then I followed the boxes The
Sisters were waiting with a jeep there.
HOW DID YOU FIND OUT ABOUT THIS PARTICULAR MISSION?
I corresponded with different relief efforts, and this was a relief that was
stationed in Santa Barbara. I even went to Santa Barbara to see these people.
They place you but they don’t give you any money to carry on. They knew about
this place that needed a medical technologist to start a laboratory.
DID YOU SPECIFICALLY SAY THAT YOU WANTED TO BE IN A PLACE WHERE
THERE WERE OTHER SISTERS?
No, but as I was a Sister they kind of placed me there. These were not
Ecuadorian Sisters, they were American... Dominican Sisters. Two of them were
there, one was a nurse and the other taught school. The monastery of
Dominicans that was in Guayaquil is the place where the ship took us. The
priests had a monastery there and when the Sisters came down from the
mountains, they would have a place to stay. We only stayed there overnight.
The next day we hade a 10 hour ride in this jeep to where we were going,
El Puyo.

�35
DID YOU SPEAK SPANISH?
Buenos dias, buenos tardes, buenos noches.... that’s all. I managed to get along
very well.
DID THE PEOPLE AT EL PUYO SPEAK SPANISH OR ENGLISH?
They spoke Spanish and some Indian... it was the outer part of the jungle. It
was way up in the mountains...beautiful. The river ran along at about a 15 ft
drop and all along the river there was only room for one car, then they had
places a few miles apart where you had to go to pass another car. I was so
frightened, I couldn’t look down. I thought that if I ever got there I would not
leave until I would be going home.
At El Puyo there was a clinic and a little house that we lived in...all cement. We
had individual rooms and we had a little chapel. I tried to set up a little
laboratory where I could. The Indians would come in from the jungle to deliver
their babies and they would come in for other things, too. So I would do the
blood work for them or any other special tests.
DID THEY HAVE EQUIPMENT THERE OR DID YOU BRING ALL THAT OUT?
I brought it with me. I went there realizing that they were about 50 years
behind us so I took the stuff down that I would need. So it worked out pretty
well.
I was there a whole year. In December I wrote to Stephanie in Peru that I
would be coming over for Christmas because she was alone. She had a room in
this school building which was cement and she probably did social service work
with the poor. Before I left her on January 4, we had an earthquake. The other
Sister had gone home to spend Christmas and so I had a room. I had a little
aluminum bed. During the earthquake, the bed was going from wall to wall. We
opened the door and stood in the doorway the best place to be during the
earthquake. It lasted, it seemed like an hour, but it was only a few minutes.
When it ended, we went back to bed. I stayed with her until after Christmas
== AN ASIDE== Before I first went to Peru, on December 12, while the
Dominican Sister and I were eating a little supper and there was a rap on the
door and she went to the door and I heard Stephanie’s voice. She had come to
get me. We left about 4 o’clock in the morning to take the bus to go to
Guayaquil where we would take a plane to Peru.==

�36
I met a younger priest who was a native Ecuadorian who asked me if I would go
down to his clinic which was down close to the ocean. At that clinic we had 150
people a day. This was at (Milagro) where I was closer to Guayaquil, only 45
minutes away. There was another Dominican Sister, Sister Rosario who was a
nurse who came there to work. Sister Jean Patrice came to visit us there.
This priest, I thought at first when I first met him, that he was a very, very good
guy. But, as time went on, the only time that he was there at his parish was on
weekends when he said Mass. Otherwise, he went to the University of Guayaquil
and he stayed there in the Dominican house. He was learning to be a lawyer.
He had a terrible temper. One night, when Rosario had been cooking, we were
at the table, and he said to her that she should really learn to speak Spanish and
she answered him that at least she was speaking it and he was not speaking
English. He slapped her and he left the table. From that time on I watched my
p’s and q’s with him. We only stayed there a year.
At every place that I went, it just killed me to see, every day, these little white
coffins go through the streets. Children never had a chance from birth to 3 years
old. Custom was very important to the people, and these children would not get
any solid food until they were 3 years old. Their little bodies were not strong
enough to even live.
So, I would teach them in the laboratory that when they had potatoes to eat,
mash some up and put a little green from the wheat and give them to the
children. Also taught them how to mash a little bit of banana and let the
children eat it. After 6 months they ought to have solid food in their stomach.
It was just terrible to see all these little ones die from malnourishment. The
mothers meant well, but this was what their mothers did and they thought that
this was what they were supposed to do. That was a big thing for me. I had an
awful time dealing with that. What is needed is to
have somebody go down there and teach them.
Then I was invited to Guayaquil.

�37
This was a huge clinic on the side of the big church, named San Francisco. The
Spanish Fathers had this and there was a Sister who was a Franciscan from
Peoria, Illinois who was in charge of this clinic. So I went down there and asked
her about setting up a little laboratory there and she was very nice to me. Sister
Corita was her name.
When I had been in Milagro, there was a young lady who had graduated from
the University of Guayaquil in medical technology but had no place to practice
her skills. She came from Milagro and worked with me for several months and
she stayed on when I left.
Guayaquil is the biggest city in Ecuador. While I was there I met a priest who
was a member of the Fathers of St. James from Boston. These priests were in
Ecuador, Peru and Columbia and other countries.
This priest, Father John Moriarity was in a little town called Duran. His parish
was named Santa Mary Anita. One day as he and I were talking I asked him if
he would like a clinic in his parish, and he said yes. So, when I finished at San
Francisco in Guayaquil, I went across the river to Duran and set up a clinic there.
I suggested that Father talk to the doctors, but he insisted that I do it all. I had
to prepare a list of what I had and gave that to a doctor in a notebook so he
would know what we had at the clinic. The Doctor would write out a prescription
and then the people would come to the clinic to fill the prescription. We used to
have between 75 and 100 people a day. I couldn’t open the clinic until 2:00
o’clock in the afternoon because there were about 700 kids in the school and
they were in the way. So, I waited until school was out to open the clinic.
One day a month, Sister Corita would receive these huge boxes of used glasses
from the Lions in Minneapolis and we would sort them out, men’s, women’s,
children’s. And for a whole day, once a month we had “glass day”. At
7 o’clock in the morning they were lined up no less than a hundred. For only a
few sucres they could get a pair of glasses. They would just try them on “trial
and error” until something would help them.

�38
Another thing that Father would do once or twice a year, he would line up these
Boston doctors who could do facial or plastic surgery. You have no idea how
many children had harelips in Ecuador. These doctors would come down and go
to one of the hospitals and the would teach the Ecuadorian doctors how to
perform these surgeries. These American doctors would stay 4 or 5 days to do
this and are still doing this. I thought that was great.
Father Moriarity had a big celebration for my Golden Jubilee in Ecuador and he
also came here for my celebration. He had the Archbishop come to celebrate the
jubilee Mass in Ecuador and there many people there to celebrate. The doctors
from the United States were there and took some beautiful pictures. I have this
picture that they took in the church for the celebration. Everybody and his
brother came to this celebration.
In 1980, I started thinking that it was time for me to go home, so I wrote to
Barbara Padilla. She came down for 12 weeks and decided that that was what
she wanted. So, she replaced me, but this past year they asked her not to come
back, so she is working someplace else.
In the Fall of 1980, Sister Margaret Ebbing, the Regional, asked me if I would go
work with the East Coast Migrant Health Project. So I was signed to go to
Immokalee, Florida to work with the migrants. In the summer time I went to
Southern Jersey. I did that for 2 years.
Down in Florida they were all illegals from Mexico and they didn’t want to be
sent back so I would have to go out and get them and bring them to the clinic.
It was like finding a needle in a haystack. They wouldn’t give their right name
and so it was just terrible just trying to find them. In Jersey was just the
opposite. There it was wonderful, the land owners had nice places for them to
live. We were told that we were there to change their life... and we tried.
We were getting federal money for these clinic. But, in Florida, the people lived
in rough sewage. They had mattresses to lay on in cars or on the ground and
those things were filthy.

�39
I had met a young guy in another town and I asked him if he would come with
me and write this up and publish it. I told him that I would take him to three
places. At about this time, the first 1500 Haitians came over. These Haitians
spoke Creole and were from a very refined culture.
I often asked myself why the state didn’t do something about this. Why couldn’t
Public Health go around and see this. The young man wrote this up and
published this in this paper. Then, Public Health said why didn’t I go over to
them with the complaint. But I was thinking they should be out there looking for
these things.
I got a slap on the wrist from Margaret Ebbing. But, I thought to myself that
they wanted us to change the life of these people and we worked at it. I began
to wonder why I was using my energy on this, but I stayed on for 2 years, then I
resigned.
As to Jersey, I loved it. There was a wonderful group of people to work with it
was great. I still go up there and visit with them. I had to drive 1200 miles
every six months from Florida to Jersey. It took me two days and a half to drive
up. I’d just get on Route 95 and then down to 75. I never was afraid.
Another reason was that we had a fuzzy dog and I used to sit it up on a box in
the car and from the back, people would think that I had a dog, but, of course, if
they came around the side, they would know that it was fake. When I was in
Jersey I stayed with the Sisters of St. Joseph of Mercy.
After I resigned from the work in Florida and Jersey... in 1982... I felt called to
refugees. A little inner voice told me that the refugees would be next in my life.
I spoke to Helen Flaherty and told her that I felt called to go down and work with
the refugees in South Texas. I didn’t know what I would be doing, but I wanted
to go down to see what I could do. I told her that if I found a niche I wouldn’t
come back, and if I didn’t find a place I would come back. Her answer was:
“God speed, Charles”
Sister Alma had a week off over at the College, so she drove down with me.
When I got down there I saw all of these people coming over the boarder with
only the clothes on their back.

�40
To feed them became my great concern. I asked myself where we would get the
food to feed these people. So I decided to go around to see what I could do.
I went to the dairy (Hygea Dairy), I met with the head honcho, I told him who I
was and what I wanted to do, and would he help me. He said that he could give
me so much ice cream every week, he could give me a lot of cottage cheese and
some drinks, like orange juice. I told him thanks and that I would be back on
whatever days he wanted me to come to collect this. He told me Tuesday and
Thursday. That was the first place I had gone and I got into a loving relationship
with the dairy from the President on down. I ended having so much food that
sometimes I would have to make two or three trips.... just from the dairy!
All of this took place in Harlingen, Texas.
From then on, I went down to where the trucks brought in all these vegetables
from the farms... a processing place. The first guy I met, I introduced myself.
He told me that he was a good Baptist, but he had a guy in there that was
supposed to be a good Catholic so he told me to go in and talk to him. So I went
in and talked to him about what I wanted to do. He told me that he could give
me “seconds”. I asked him what were “seconds”... he said, like a carrot, if its
not straight it can’t be sold, sometimes potatoes, sometimes other vegetables.
So I asked him what day he would want me to come down....
ABRUPT END TO TAPE #3

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="991">
              <text>Metz, Sister Judith, SC&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="992">
              <text>Strassel, Charles Miriam, SC&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="993">
              <text>Cincinnati (Ohio); Trinidad (Colo.)&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="994">
              <text>Audio/cassette&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="995">
              <text>4 Hours 31 Minutes 45 Seconds&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="979">
                <text>Sister Charles Miriam Strassel, SC Interviewed by Sister Judith Metz, SC March 16, 1993&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="980">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; Monasticism and religious orders for women -- Catholic Church -- History; Catholic hospitals -- History&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="981">
                <text>An interview with Sister Charles Miriam Strassel by Sister Judith Metz. This recording is a part of the oral history series housed at the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives.  &#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="982">
                <text>Strassel, Charles Miriam, SC; Metz, Sister Judith, SC&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="983">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="984">
                <text>03/16/1993</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="985">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="986">
                <text>"Audio/mp3&#13;
Audio/cassette&#13;
Application/pdf"&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="987">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="988">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="989">
                <text>Sister Charles Miriam Strassel, SC Interviewed by Sister Judith Metz, SC March 16, 1993&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="990">
                <text>1912-1993&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>Healthcare</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="37" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="36">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/89cf9c9c9e784f0ad4fc0a96b38e00c2.jpg</src>
        <authentication>465489867d7eba778d2383545718ca31</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="37">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/72ecaed52cb3afe3a1ae15c3163741ba.mp3</src>
        <authentication>0c106bae067317378b1c76c950e2dcb2</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="38">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/20a6392e75533da22f392f7f2a7546f7.pdf</src>
        <authentication>bd0c6482566d93604619fa81ecc1a97b</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="978">
                    <text>Sister DePaul Sandoval in her room at St. Mary's in the Motherhouse
interviewed by S. Victoria Marie Forde - July 26, 2007
Sister DePaul Sandoval, 94, in her room at St. Mary's in the Motherhouse interviewed by S. Victoria Marie Forde - July 26, 2007
Sister, what was your life like before entering the Sisters of Charity?
Very busy. I was from a family of 12; 3 had died before I was born. We lived on a ranch in Colorado and we all
pitched in to help. Our life was very busy; we all had our duties. I was one of five girls. There were four boys, and
they needed more help out doors with hay, and with the garden. And my brothers used to train horses, and when one
brother finished training them, when he thought it was safe enough for someone else to ride them, he would let me ride
them. That was very exciting for me. I loved the outdoors. I worked in the garden with my mother, and I helped her
with the cows and calves. In the evening I'd get on my horse and go find the cows wherever they happened to be. They
were very stubborn and decided to start eating when I would find them, so I'd be very angry, and by the time I got
home it was dark. I loved that work because it was all outdoors.
How many acres?
Oh, I don't know. It was a very large ranch. There was a mountain this side, and a mountain on the other side.
My brother used to have to go up and feed the cattle in the winter and the summer and check on them, and the roads
weren't very safe. After my father and sisters died, my nephew was left in charge of the ranch. He sold the mountain
and the land down the plain. Then he piped in water from the mountain; that way there was enough water for the
summer because it could get very dry. So he piped in water from the springs, and it is much easier now. My nephew
and his son run the ranch.
Do they still have horses and cows?
They still have horses and cows and a lot of work. This past winter was pretty difficult because of the snow, and they
were trapped. The county made a road, but they made it one way. If they met someone coming, they would have to
move back up. So they're still working out there. They have charge of their property, and they have a meeting, but I'm
out of it. I'm not in it at all; I signed over my part to the family when I left.
Tell me about when you left. How did you know the Sisters of Charity?
I always knew from when I was very young that I wanted to be a Sister. My sister used to get literature from
Miraculous Medal Association and holy cards with a picture of St. Vincent DePaul, and I looked at St. Vincent DePaul
and I looked at St. Vincent de Paul and I just loved him, with the children. I thought, "Well, that's going to be my
choice."
I was sent to the Sisters of Mercy high school because they had a boarding school.
Where? in Raton?
Yes, Raton. I was there four years; I graduated from St. Patrick's Academy. I enjoyed it very much. It was during
the Depression, and there wasn't much money around, so we used to pitch in and help the Sisters doing janitorial work
and taking care of the younger children. There was one brought in about two months old, and the Sisters took care of her
until she graduated from high school. We had all kinds of children small girls and boys. There were some who came
from the East with tuberculosis for the clean air and I used to help them go up the stairs, because they were short of
breath. I loved to work with those people.
There was a lady there from Dayton who had tuberculosis and she was kind of confined to an area in the
parlor. She used to play the piano beautifully. While the Sisters were saying their prayers, I let her play my music pieces
while I read a book. She later died in New Mexico.
It kept us very busy. We'd rather have a janitor. We had a security man who worked between the Novitiate and
the Motherhouse. The Sisters entered there; they went East. They were not amalgamated. They entered in Raton; from
Raton they didn't have the potential of getting their instructions that they needed, so they put them to work right away. I
liked the Mercies, but I was not attracted to their way of life; they were too scattered. They were in different places,

�having to teach in different places, and I didn't think there was enough time for religious life—being together and
praying together.
I still had in my mind that picture of St. Vincent DePaul. I never forgot it. My Sister used to tease me about it
"that little old man." I had devotion to St. Vincent.
When I finished high school, I went to Trinidad Junior College for one year, and I used to pray my "office"
every day and kind of looked at the Sisters of Charity, but I couldn't make up my mind—but I knew 1 wanted to be a
Sister if nothing else.
What were you studying?
I was studying history and languages—a few things, psychology. We walked a lot. One student had a car -there
were about 28 students. The boy with the car put all the boys on the fenders wherever he would go; the rest of us
walked. It was during the Depression.
I felt attracted to the children of the ministers because they behaved better than the others. I used to go to their
homes. I felt close to them—from different churches. My Dad was the same way. To him there were no nationalities, no
religions. People were people; he loved them all. I followed that pattern because he just loved everybody. He had
friends of every nationality, everywhere.

Were you bilingual?
Yes, I spoke Spanish and English. After I went one year of junior college, my brother died. We couldn't hire
workers. I helped as much as I could with the cattle. In the mornings we would gather them and get them out to the
pasture. So I stayed home that year and the following year.
During the Depression gas was hard to get, and the cars were in terrible condition. We had to push them half the way.
One day we stopped, my sister and I—we went to Trinidad with my brother (the one who had died from brain cancer),
and as we were going past Holy Trinity Convent (my sister had gone to Holy Trinity for one year in Trinidad), my
sister said, "Let's stop by and see Sister Cornelius," and I said, "Oh, I bet she's busy."
Well, she opened the door, and she was so gracious and so polite and so sweet to us. She took us up to the parlor
and listened to us. My sister, of course, knowing her, was telling her, "My sister is teaching catechism to kids."
While I was driving the cattle, I would see these children who were going to the public school—a rural school,
and I said to myself, "Those children have not received their First Holy Communion. They haven't had any chance to
get any instructions. I think I'll start a class." So I started a class on Sunday. I would gather about eight children from
the neighborhood. I had enough sense to ask Father if I could do it, and he said, "Yes, bring them in once a month and
I'll check them out, test them." (That was Fr Sylvestiani. a native of Trinidad.) So I was thinking more and more of
becoming a Sister, but my brother had died, and I didn't feel like I could leave right then. Being the time of the
Depression. It was hard to get what you needed.
Getting back to the conversation with Sister Cornelius, when my sister told about my teaching catechism out
there at the ranch, she said, "Oh, there should be a Sister," and I said, "I'm going to be one." She said, "Are you going
to be a Sister of Mercy?" I said, "No, I'm going to be a Sister of Charity." When she said, "What makes you say that?"
"Well, I always wanted to be a Sister of Charity." She said, "Would you like to meet our Mother General? She's
downstairs in the dining room."
I couldn't believe it - that she would leave the dining room with the Mother General down there. So we went
down to the dining room. Mother Mary Regina and Sister Mary Carlos came up the steps to the office and met with my
sister and me. She said, "Would you like to go in February?" Well," I said, "I think that's too soon. "I think I'll wait
till later." She said, "Well, you can come in September." She accepted me right away— no questions or any tests. She
said, "Sister Maria George will send you an application. It will be very simple"— just fill in my name. It was at the very
time that Sister Blandina's book came out.
My dad had been taught by S. Justina and maybe by S. Blandina - I'm not sure about that, but S. Justina was
very good to him. He was very much a part of the Charities.
Would you tell us something about your father and S. Blandina and Justina? The book came out in 1932, but this is
before then.
S. Justina was very good to him - gave him a primary book - for first grade -just starting out, and she turned to
the back where it had the alphabet, and some of the bigger boys said, "Well you're so smart, you're already finished
with the book." So he got up to get his cap and go home, so Sister just took him and was very kind to him, very gentle.

�She said, "Don't pay any attention to them." So she took care of those boys, and they never bothered him again.
He really made headways; he was a very brilliant man; he worked very hard. He was living with his aunt and
step mother, but I think he spent most of his time with Cecilia Adamson. My aunt, Celia Adamson, was the one who
took care of Sister Fidelis. And her daughter was the one who slept in the kitchen on a mattress, and Willie, that she
spoke about, was my cousin; she spoke of William Adamson. [See Sister Fidelis Goes to Trinidad, privately published.]
They took very good care of S. Fidelis when she arrived. They were there waiting for her.
Willie would take her to church. The first time she went to Mass, she stayed to say some prayers after Mass.
Willie told her, "The people won't leave until you do." Willie really was her right hand man, and then Willie was the
right hand man for S. Blandina. They thought he was one of the vigilantes that followed Billy the Kid. Billy would
have only been thirteen years old, hardly the leader of a gang. There was William Cornelius and there was another
William, but they were all called "the Kid."
I don't know too much about the time when S. Blandina was in Trinidad except for what is in the book. The time S.
Fidelis was there, my cousins just kept her under their wings. Whatever they had, they shared with her, and I don't see
how that poor Sister. . . She had just made her vows, just 20 years old. They were saints because the worst thing, I
would think, was that the Indians could be coming, or they could be attacked by the outlaws. They had a lot of respect
for the religious, but it was good to have someone in the house, particularly at night. It took months before Fidelis
heard from the Sisters who had gone on to Santa Fe. The other Sister spoke Spanish. It really wasn't necessary because
Willie and my aunt - I'm sure they spoke English. They were fur traders.
I guess that's the end of that story, but when the Sisters came back, I guess S. Fidelis got relieved but I just want
to feel sorry for her. One thing I'll ways wonder, how did Felipe Baca know the Sisters of Charity, and he said he would
give this land to the Sisters of Charity who teach in the school, the Sisters of Charity from Cincinnati. How did he know
that? That's very puzzling to me.
[Oct. 30, 2007 - Sister said that she found out that Felipe Baca's daughter Mercedes had been a Sister of Charity but
had died after a few years and was buried in Cincinnati. (Entered 1878-Died 1881). She and her niece had just visited
her grave in old St. Joseph's Cemetery.]
He did give the land for the school?
Yes, Felipe Baca did give land. It just came up a year ago that there was a condition that every Baca would be
tuition-free. Unfortunately, the last year the Jesuits were there, there was one Baca, and she was told she had to pay
tuition just like everyone else, and that was a big hurt, for they had been there for many years, and the school was there,
and it had grown. It was sad that that one girl applied at Holy Trinity; that was the last year it was open. [Closed May
2000].
So that was recently then?
Yes, that was recently.
What do you know abut the Jesuits coming to Trinidad?
The Jesuits were not the first ones; there were Franciscans. Those early priests were criticized for what they did,
and it was unfortunate because they were the only ones who understood the people and went -sometimes maybe in a
bar - to talk to the people. They had to do things that the people didn't expect priests to be doing - like working and
hammering and building and maybe socializing a little. I imagined they needed some socializing; so they went into a
bar for a beer. But that was held against them, and I always felt bad about that. It was the same in New Mexico where
the Jesuits were staying. They were criticized.

So they left and the Jesuits came?
I think there was one Franciscan left Fr. (Monaco?) He built the church and my father held the box that they put
in the cornerstone. S. Mary Joseph told me it was made by two students (my nephew was one of them). It was made
of solid wood; it was a very beautiful thin. The windows and everything are exactly the same as they used to be. The
church is very beautiful. The question was asked, "Why don't you modernize it like we did to [Motherhouse] Chapel?"
I love the Chapel because I can still see where I knelt when we made our vows and where I sat when we received the

�habit right in the sanctuary. We received them there and then we went to our rooms to put them on.
Getting back to the entrance story-After you talked to Mother and S. Mary Carlos and then you said you were going to
enter in September - and so what happened? I think you finished telling us about Blandina and Justina and Fidelis right?
They sent me a list of all that I would need. It was during the Depression and it was hard to get everything. My
sister was a seamstress, so she made some things. There were two girls who were going to enter but changed their
minds, so Sister Cornelius has some things. There was another girl who entered with me but she was not acquainted
with the Sisters; she only stayed a month.
S. Marietta Scanlon who had been in Trinidad for a long time, a good friend of S. Cornelius, had been
missioned to Springfield, Ohio. She had to use a ticket on August 17, so S. Cornelius wrote to me and asked me if I
could go early—it was quite a few days early. So I was all ready, had my trunk packed.
You say she wrote to you. Wasn't she right there in Trinidad?
Yes, she wrote to me; we were out on the ranch. We got to Trinidad on the 16th.
Was your mother still living then?
My mother was living, but she died that year after I left. My brother had died the year before, my grandfather
the year before - three deaths in the family in a short time. But my family was very cooperative; never once did they
say no.
Where do you come among your sisters? Were you the youngest?
I'm the youngest of the girls. There were two younger boys after me. I'm the only survivor of the family.
The last four died when I was in Trinidad before I came here. One was a Franciscan Sister.
A Franciscan?
Yes, she was too old for the Charities, so she found a priest for spiritual assistance from Colorado Springs and she was a saint, they just loved her. She died at the same time that the other three died.
How old was she that she was too old for the Charities?
She was thirty or something. She just made the registration [of the Franciscans] by the skin of her teeth. They
told her just come to Denver. She was there for a few months—I guess as a postulant; then they sent her to Lafayette,
Indiana. They had a Motherhouse there. I don't think they're connected there any more because they went to Mt. St.
Francis.
In Colorado Springs?
Yes. So then she went back there
Yes, and that's where she died. She was there many years. They loved her.
What was her name?
Sister Mary Carlotta— after my Dad. And I made twenty-seven retreats at Mt. St. Francis. Together we made
twenty-one. I still love that place.
Can we go back to where you came on the train when you were entering?
I was sick.
You were sick?

�They had a Pullman, and I had to stay in bed all day.
You and Sister?
Marietta and Sophia. We arrived, and the Sisters were walking up and down the Avenue waiting for us at three
in the morning, and they took us first to the sewing room and ironed our capes. Then they took us to the bathhouse to get
cleaned up. We had to open the windows on the train and all the Kansas dust came in.
Where was the bathhouse?
It was behind the Chapel, and you had to go through the sunporch, and we had to put our nightgown on under
our habit. We got cleaned up and they put us to bed. We didn't sleep good at all. After a while they brought us down to
where people were working at the mangle. You couldn't stop the mangle - they had to keep going, so those people were
relieved, and then we ate with them. And I was surprised! Of all things there was a big bowl of ice cream - homemade
ice cream. I didn't think I was ever going to see ice cream again, or candy or any of those things. I was surprised at all
that we had - and I loved them all even when I was away out West.
So you stayed here [at Mt. St. Joseph] while you were a postulant and a novice?
Yes, a postulant and through my canonical [year]. They made me teach when I was a postulant. I went to St.
Williams then I loved it. I taught third grade at St. Williams—I gained some prestige.
You entered in what year?
1933
So you stayed at St. Williams and taught for a while?
A whole year. I was there when my mother died. I couldn't go home because traveling was very difficult - it
took three days, it was too long. I didn't see my family for five years. Then I finally went West to Pueblo.

That's after you made vows?
I had made my first vows before I went to Pueblo in 1936.
All that time you were canonical - and all that?
I made my perpetual vows in 1939.
So you were traveling back and forth between the West and the East?
Yes, for vows we did.
St. Francis in Pueblo is where you were teaching?
Yes, I was teaching.
We are going to talk about the vows now.
S. Gabrielle gave us our instructions the first summer, and we received the postulant habit the fifteenth of
August and the novice habit on the second of July. That was the last time we had a Reception.
Was that the brown habits?
No, it was black—flannel two inches thick, and it was so hot—oh, so hot. We had a cape and an apron and a

�white gimp.
Is that when they gave it to you, and you went someplace else and put it on?
That was the only time - I may be wrong - but I know they had it right in the sanctuary. And we received our
names. And when we went to ask Mother and petitioned for our vows, she asked us what name we wanted. Very few
got what they wanted. Anyway, when she said what name did I want, I said Sister DePaul and that's because she
herself, when she [Mother Regina] was in China, Sister DePaul Walsh died [in Cincinnati], and when she came home,
she said, (Mother Regina was very close to me), "I think that Sister DePaul died to accommodate you." And I thought
about that, and I always wanted DePaul in some way. But she thought, "Well, that's the only thing" - so I took the best I
could get, and I didn't change it. My friend [St. Vincent DePaul] - sitting there on the windowsill—I used to get roses
and fix 'em up and put them there.
It's a beautiful statue with the children.
Yes, the children, that's what appealed to me. That's why I liked being at St. Patrick's Academy where there
were orphans and different ones that came in. I got so attached to them. And I loved children. I loved teaching little
children, and I did get up to junior high, and then after I taught for several years I said I wanted to go back to first grade.
I wanted to do some things that I hadn't done in a while. Someone said "I thought she would have lost her mind." But I
would have stayed in first grade all my life if they would have let me do it. So they came there to learn—I don't know
how they do it now, but they would sit there with their hands folded, looking at you, especially at St. Francis.
There was one little boy who wouldn't leave the class after registration, and he just sat there. So his brother
asked if this was going to be his room, and after the third time, I said, "Yes. Doesn't he want it to be?" He couldn't
believe it was true. Rita Mary helped me with all the altar decorations, so I fixed it up and 1 always tried to make it
as pretty as I could.
This was in Pueblo?
No, St. Francis [Xavier} in Albuquerque. I taught there for eleven and a half years.
You lived at the [St. Vincent ] Academy?
Yes, but then St. Francis got a convent.
What years were you there? Do you remember?
I don't remember that.
That's all right. I was just wondering if I was in high school while you were there.
Yes you were there and your two sisters.
Did you open any missions? Did you go to any missions when they were just starting?
Yes, St. Francis. The school was already there. We started the community
You remember any Community Customs - before Vatican II?
I had gone to boarding school, and we washed our dishes at the table. The only difference was washed our own in
the pantry. I had a lot of practice at St. Patrick's because they were very poor, and we did the torial work with the dishes
and with the little ones and so many things. I was so happy. I would tell Sophia, "It's so ;ty her," and she'd say, "I hate to
tell you what I think of it." I have the second letter that I sent home.
have it?
Yes, it's very faded. I have it some place; I was showing it to someone. If I come across it, I will show you. I .just
raving about the place. I was so happy, and I spoke about Sister Blandina, and I said she's a very sweet Sister.

�is when you met Sister Blandina in the infirmary? Tell us about that.
When I told the Sisters that my dad had been taught by S. Justina and S. Blandina, they said, "Well, S. Blandina in the
infirmary." [Unclear] Then I got the job of bringing trays to the Sisters in this area - the infirmary. They about eleven
Sisters who were bedridden. (The others had to stay in the mission until they got worse.) And one of them was Sister
Blandina, and I was assigned to Sister Blandina. I had brought her tray to her, and she was talking in Spannish to me.
She remembered Spanish people. And I took her tray one time and put it on what I thought was a nice beautiful table
with beautiful flowers, and a chair around it, and she said, "I want to tell you something. It isn't …ty to put the tray on
the commode." I didn't know what a commode was. I didn't put them on the commode again, get some good laughs.
And we talked about some people in Trinidad. And before I left, I got her interested in the Adamsons.
---------------- tape 1 ends here. Continued on tape 2----------------------Continuation of Sister De Paul - Tape 2
Today is Nov. 13, 2007, and I, Sister Victoria Marie Forde, am in Sister De Paul Sandoval's room [in St. Mary's, Mt. St.
Joseph]. She is kind enough to retape part of her oral history interview because the tape, we did it on [a minicassette]
wasn't of good sound quality.
Sister De Paul, you told us that you were one of the first ones who started the community at St. Francis in
Albuquerque. Do you want to tell us some details about that? Father was building a church, a new church, and so the
old church was left for classrooms, so we could use it for a convent. So we turned, converted some of the rooms
upstairs into the convent. The eighth grade classroom was the community room, and they left the blackboards because
they probably had needed them to study at night. And it was not a very nice looking place because the windows were
big. We didn't have drapes or curtains that would fit them, and we had blackboards to get rid of because we didn't want
them there. S, Catherine Roberta [McCullough] and myself took them down when S. Elizabeth Regina went for a
meeting. We asked her if we could do it, and she said, "Do anything you want; I'll be out of town." So we pulled the. .
. We got some tools and S. Catherine Roberta wanted to start it, and I said, "No, you don't know how to use tools.
You're from Cincinnati." So the doorbell rang, and I went to answer it, and when I came back, she had already taken
down some of the blackboards.
We spent a very cold winter there. The wind would blow and the sand came in and the windows, the wood was so thin.
And we didn't have enough, we didn't have blankets. Then a few ladies found out we didn't have blankets, so they
bought us one blanket each. And we didn't have, we couldn't heat upstairs. So most of the time we'd go to bed early so
we wouldn't catch colds, and the wind would blow into, through the drafty windows. So we managed very well for a
while.
We didn't have much money to start to get much furniture, so we found old chairs and removed, I knew how to remove
the varnish from the chairs with varnish remover and how to paint them and we managed to furnish the rooms, and
some desks, they were not varnished, so we varnished them too.
And Sister Adele Baca lived with us, she was one of our Sisters, and her family had a store, a family store, so she
ordered the groceries from there, and I'm sure they doubled the order whatever she ordered plus a bag of black jelly
beans for Sister Adele. So we managed. We got apples from. . . . Sister Isabella gave us some of the commodities and
school supplies that they used to get, and she gave us some apples and some cheese. They used to get a lot of apples
and cheese so we had cheese sandwiches and apples cut up with grapefruit juice and nutmeg for dessert.
And the place was very cold and drafty, but the people were very wonderful. They came forth with whatever they
could do o help us. There was a very wonderful carpenter who made a beautiful china chest to put our dishes and they
tried to plaster the parts of the paper that were falling down, so I used the paint right out from the bucket. And then the
next morning I came in and it was cracked, worse than it was before, so we removed them and started again. All this
time S. Catherine Roberta and S. Raymond [Glutz] would help along, and we cleaned up the place as much as we
could. And we managed to live there very well for a couple of years.
Little by little we started getting things. And then we got furniture for the chapel. S. Rita Patrick had a friend in
Detroit who donated a hundred dollars and we had some money to build the prie-dieus and we used the chairs that we
had the chairs that we had varnished, not very well. And the altar was we took the paint off of it, and that beautiful
wood, that beautiful wood, Father Mazza, [S. J.], was at St. Mary's, and he came and he wanted to fix the chapel. He
removed the paint [on the altar] and put horsehide with tacks, beautiful tacks, and we had money to buy new curtains
for behind the altar, and it was beautiful because it had windows above. It was the operating room from the Santa Fe
Hospital, and now St. Francis convent. First it was a school, but it was sold to the parish of St. Francis.
First it was a hospital?
Yes, it was a hospital. First it was a hospital, the Santa Fe Railroad people, the Santa Fe
Hospital.
So first it was the Santa Fe Railroad Hospital in Albuquerque, and then they sold it to the parish. Yes, to the parish, and
the parish converted it into a school, and we had a school, and for a long time we went there. We went back and forth

�from St. Vincent Academy, and then Father decided to build a new church, they'd have room, and we would have a
convent [top floor of the school].
Sister De Paul, you told us that you had a long teaching career that you loved, but when you were in Trinidad,
something happened, that the Sisters didn't go back to teaching one year?
Sisters were not given. . . . In the spring Sister used to give us a paper with intent if we wanted to come back or not. So
the Sisters, three of us did not get this paper of intent, and the lay teachers had theirs, and we wondered why. So when I
asked Sister, Sister James Ellen, she wouldn't answer. She just walked away. So I never knew why we were
terminated.
Who were the three?
Sister Joseph Elizabeth Pino, Roberta Marie, and myself. Sister Roberta had been terminated the year before.
Well then, what did you do, once you were terminated?
Once I was terminated, I didn't know what to do. I just prayed. And within a couple of days, the lady who ran the adult
learning center for the junior college called me and asked if I would help them with the storefront which was just across
the street. And with the school for the people who were poor, the mentally handicapped, for some of them, and then for
those who were of different nationalities. We got some students from the college who during that time were Iranians
and people from Iraq and from around Trinidad. So we had some students from the college, and I taught there for eight
years, junior college.
I was paid and I was glad to have that money to help the homeless. They came at night and rang the doorbell, and it was
a very severe winter, and they looked like snowmen when they came to the door, and it didn't take long before the
Northern Railroad knew about it, so they referred some of the people, the transients. So they asked if we could put them
in the hotel, the old hotels that were not being used much anymore. And the Colombian Hotel had an elevator so
anyone who was crippled, was handicapped, we put them there. They charged only about. . . . The Colombian charged
seven dollars; the others charged only six or five dollars a night.
You were using the money that you got from teaching?
Yes, I was using the money that I got.
What were you teaching?
I was teaching the adults from Iraq and Libya English with their dictionary and our dictionary to converse. I was also
teaching the children from the rehab center, the mentally handicapped and also the Spanish adults how to read in
English. And so I had that job for eight years and I was very glad to have that job to help the transients mostly; it was a
very severe winter. They would come to the door and they would look like snowmen.
So what did you do after the eight years?
After [a few] years they moved the storefront to the junior college for about three years. It was the same school, but a
different location, and they provided transportation. One of the teachers gave me a ride early and coming back, we had
rotation, the rehab bus would give me a ride home.
In addition to that I found time to, in two afternoons, to visit the jail. I asked the sheriff if he would allow me to go in
because I was going to take books from the college. Many of the students . . . were in jail. And I took them their
homework, so I asked him if it would be all right if I'd go there at least once a week regularly. So he said he was very
happy because they hadn't had anyone from the Catholic church since Father Weber and Father Vifquain [SJ.].
How come the students were in jail?
They broke in or something.
What did you do after that?
In between I did things. I also took Holy Communion to the homebound. I found out, I asked Father if I could take
Communion to this couple, and he said he had a list for me. Since I couldn't drive; I walked all the time. In all kinds of
weather. I didn't mind; I was glad to do it. I was well and healthy and happy. Just what I always wanted to do but
never was able to do because I loved teaching. I never thought of getting out of teaching. So I walked up and down the
hills, taking Holy Communion to the homebound.
What about visiting other people of other faiths? You had told me before that you used to visit.
I went around, Father gave me a shoebox full of a list of the parishioners, and Father said, "Do you want to go around
and see people if they are still going to church?" So I went up and down the streets in the afternoon, and I found the
first street, I thought I'd never get out of Portland because there were so many children who had never made their First

�Holy Communion, so many children who weren't baptized, and adults who wished to get their marriage straightened out,
so it took a long time get out of Portland. I don't know why but that was the street that took the most time, but I
enjoyed it.
It was a very wonderful winter, and I love to walk and I walked almost to the foot of Fisher's Peak sometime, and I
found some people who hadn't been receiving Holy Communion or were not able to go to church, so I was able to go to
them to take them Holy Communion there in their home.
And later on, little by little Father had more peopleand I had four volunteers [for driving].
That made it wonderful. Father said, "Don't take Communion every week, every other week," so I was glad to have
those volunteers for the places that were far away or if the weather was bad, and those people were very wonderful.
Time went very fast because I was so busy that before I knew it, I was told to come to the Mount when Sister Isabella
broke her hip. And there was no one else to be there in the convent except Sisters of other communities, and they
would stay.. . . And S. Isabella won the Mother Seton Award [Sister De Paul added later that S. Isabella invited many
Sisters for an afternoon reception, and some from Albuquerque and S. Zita Burke stayed overnight. S. Barbara Counts
arrived in the morning and pitched in and bought balloons and scrubbed placemats and helped tremendously to get the
place ready.]
And we had always. . . . From the time the Sisters had arrived in Trinidad, I'm sure whatever they had in the line of
food, we shared the food with anyone who knocked at the door. So after that we used to have what you call lunch
packs, brown bags, and we'd give them a sandwich or two and fruit and a can of pop and some cookies. We always
had cookies. Our cook was always making cookies. In a little brown bag, to the transients who knocked, to whoever
knocked at our side door always got a bag, no matter how busy we were or how little we had, but whatever we had, all
those years that was the tradition of the Charities. S. Isabella asked the Franciscans to keep the tradition of the Sisters
of Charity and continue giving brown bags to the transients.
This is after you leave, Sister Isabella asked them to please keep up the tradition.
--if they were going to keep the tradition, and they changed all the locks, and they didn't.
And they changed the name of the convent.
They changed the name of the convent to Our Lady of the Angels. This happened in one year, and the people were so
confused. They had no idea when they called, and they answered, "Our Lady of the Angels."
Sister, how did you experience the Vatican Council? What did you think about the Community's response or your
response?
I think we adjusted to it beautifully. I don't think there was any question about anything that you couldn't do and there
was a freedom that those who wanted to change the habit or keep the habit, and they never questioned anything. There
was a freedom in the Community where everyone accepted it when they understood it, and everyone continued in our
own way, maybe in a different style in different ways, but it was the same thing, evangelizing and we're still visiting
the jails, I imagine, and I know the lay people in Trinidad are taking care of the jail, they're taking care of the soup
kitchen, and the jail, and they're taking care of all those things that we were doing. Things done by very good people.
And my nephew John, very active in the parish, and he tells me what they're doing, and it makes me feel good that this
is still being continued.
What about the important meetings of the Community? How did you experience them? the special Chapters, . . .
or the Gathering, the Congress? You know, we had the Gathering last summer?
Well, I remember there were some Gatherings I didn't come. I realized the expense, and my Sisters were not well
enough, and I never knew what would happen, so I stayed home, my two sisters and my brother, so I stayed home to
take care of them. So I didn't get too much; I got papers to read, and I found it difficult to understand some of the terms,
and after, I looked them up in the dictionary.
But when we had that Gathering, not last summer, I don't remember what summer it was, we had the people out on the
lawn, that really impressed me, when they blew those [ram's] horns, and we went down to "Gather Your People." It
made me feel that whether you want to or not, it gathered you together like a magnet, and I think that there was more
unity after that than we ever had before. The first Gathering in the Community we had questions, but in that [one] was
not questions about what we were going to change, what we were going to do, but we were all one. It was just like a
magnet, and we want to continue serving God in our own way; of course if extraordinary, we had to get permission.
But like going to the jail, I didn't feel like I had to get permission. The jailer said when I asked, "Oh, please," he said.
"We haven't had a Catholic priest, person come into the jail since Father Vifquain and Father Weber died. We get all
these ministers who confuse things and who cause trouble."
What sustained you in Community over the years? What sustains you now?
Well, the grace of God. I know that I've always felt I was where I should be. I got rattled sometimes if I was on a
mission where the poor weren't there, like when I went to the Shrine [of the Little Flower, Detroit], but I always had a
taste for the poor, and I found out it was the same and given the fact that I could give them firsthand information about

�what it was like to have been out West, the sacrifices people made in order to get their religion. It was a blessing in
disguise.
Right now what sustains you?
Well, the fact that we are united and so, working with each other and the charitableness of everyone. There are
different ways. We aren't all of the same; thank God for that. We aren't made of the same mold; we're all different.
That makes for variety.
And our prayer lives. We have our own little. .. . We don't pray together as much; some are not well enough to be with
us in prayer, but when we want a Mass that is lively, we can go to the Motherhouse. But the Mass here in the [Mother
Margaret] chapel is just right. Father has it at the same time every day, so we won't get confused. He is just ideal for
us. His homily is little bit maybe, but sometimes just a sentence, but never more than three minutes long. He's
considering those people who have to run out [She laughs], or who are already asleep, because they do sleep
sometimes, He is so gentle, he is ideal for people like us, he is an answer by God, because when they're sleeping, he
taps gently them to wake them up [for Communion], . . . Not in church, I'm not asleep, but I am sleeping more than I
used to. It's the medication that you take.
You're talking about Father Joe Bruening.
Yes, he's the perfect one for us.
And then you have Father Lou Lipps [S.J.] too.
Yes, he's very good too. We are very fortunate. . . . We don't have to worry about losing anything that we've acquired
in the past. We have it here. It's a different shape and form maybe, like the bell ringing and have to respond to it. It's
you at your own pace, but it's just ideal. It's hard to describe the pattern that they have here that everyone fits into, and
that's a real gift, to be able to do that, to be able to keep the community going at their own pace, No one's going to say
walk faster or. . . . You go at your own pace. If you want to die without anyone watching you--like S. Isabella, I don't
know what happened to her--you can; but if you want them to help--and it's wonderful to have them, I want them, you
can have them. But if you want them more or whatever you want, no one is going to question that.
Another thing that people remark, that I hear so often from others, is how friendly the Sisters are. And they go in the
dining room, and they hear them laughing and talking at the table, laughing. You can tell they're not. . . . It's just the
reward, I guess, for what we've done or haven't done. God in His goodness has given us this place.
That's a beautiful answer. Now the last question: how do you think God is calling you to be with God today? Like is it
with suffering? What is God asking of you today?
He's asking me to pray hard, as hard as I can, for all those who are out of the Church, that I know who are out of the
Church, and not responding to God's grace. Later Sister De Paul asked that this next section about a relative be
omitted.]
And you, your suffering? God is asking?
I suffer because I don't know everything [about relatives]. They don't tell me everything.
But I mean even physically.
Oh, no.
You don't have much?
No, I don't have pain, I can say that. I'm forgetful, I'm aware of that, I'm very forgetful, and my vision is not as good as
it used to be. I still say my Office because I have a large print book, and I still say my rosary.
So God isn't asking a lot of suffering from you?
Mostly prayer. Right now I am suffering because I have so much junk. [She laughs.] I know what I have; I know
I should move, I know it, but. . . .
You don't look like you have much. It doesn't look like much to me.
But look at those drawers.
Just one little dresser.
Well, if I can get that done, and get moved. They have told me, a person in charge of everything, not Pat Saul, a
layperson. Whoever. Well, anyway, they told me they have a room for me upstairs. Anyway, there's a nice parlor
outside of it for my family. You can enjoy that. While my family are here in the car, we go here and they go there.
When they come here [to my room], they feel at home. So I went up there , and I looked in the room, and I opened the
door and I didn't see a toilet anywhere, so I pulled a door open, and I saw the attic. Oooo. They were going to put walls

�around the toilet and the sink, but it was too close to the attic. Then I looked at the width of it, and it reminded me of a
coffin, and it was on the way away from everybody. I'd be miserable. I do want to be around people. I may not be able
to come to the table, but I like to be
around people. . . .
So, Sister, what is God asking of you today? Let's go to that question.
He's asking me to pray, and to pray as much as I'm able to pray, in my own words, from a book, whatever, and also to
offer suffering-and I don't have much physical suffering, so I haven't suffered much, but anxiety and worrying about
my family sometimes and worrying about people who are going to be suffering from the lack of heat in their homes or
money that their gas is going up to four dollars a gallon. Then they won't be able to get to places that they want to get
to, especially when they're sick and have to get to the doctor or something.
So that's part of your suffering.
I'm praying that things get better, and I do watch the news and read the papers, just enough to know what's going on. I
see, but not what it should be.
Do you want to wrap it up? [Sister is getting tired.] Yes.
Thank you very much.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="973">
              <text>Forde, Sister Victoria Marie, SC&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="974">
              <text>Sandoval, Sister De Paul, SC&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="975">
              <text>Cincinnati (Ohio); Trinidad (Colo.); Albuquerque (N.M.)&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="976">
              <text>Audio/mp3&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="977">
              <text>35 Minutes 24 Seconds&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="961">
                <text>Sister De Paul Sandoval, SC Interviewed by Sister Victoria Marie Forde, SC July 26, 2007</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="962">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; Monasticism and religious orders for women -- Catholic Church -- History; Catholic Church --- Education -- United States -- History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="963">
                <text>An interview with Sister De Paul Sandoval by Sister Victoria Marie Forde. This recording is a part of the oral history series housed at the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives.  &#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="964">
                <text>Sandoval, Sister De Paul, SC; Forde, Sister Victoria Marie, SC&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="965">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="966">
                <text>07/26/2007</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="967">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="968">
                <text>"Audio/mp3&#13;
Application/pdf"&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="969">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="970">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="971">
                <text>Sister De Paul Sandoval, SC Interviewed by Sister Victoria Marie Forde, SC July 26, 2007&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="972">
                <text>1913-2007&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Education</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="35" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="28" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/6295285fcb2710d45f92cfe5bdbe3eed.JPG</src>
        <authentication>bb4cf132dcd42f97dbbc1d7dc10f56ef</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="13" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/cb213558b2908be6bc99d87bff96b741.mp3</src>
        <authentication>b1e35a112c4d5165940bc308322ce610</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="20" order="3">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/57d56d23cccacd2da4db3c5179bbb676.pdf</src>
        <authentication>629207d244a6d9de5f701060e4bbe84e</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="953">
                    <text>SISTER RUTH ANN RODY – ORAL HISTORY
[Bracketed words, not names, are additions by the Sister upon review.]
SVMF: Today is May 19, 2019, and we're here at the Motherhouse, Sister Ruth
Ann Rody and I, Sister Victoria Marie Forde, ready to begin her oral history. So,
Ruth Ann, what is anything that you want to add about your childhood before you
got to the Sisters of Charity, Vincentian Sisters of Charity.
SRAR: Well, I had very wonderful, nourishing parents. They always wanted the
best for us, they were very loving. And my siblings--I have one sister and three
brothers: Christine, who is also a Sister of Charity; my brother, Bill, was the Vice
President of the Union Pacific Railroad and is now retired; my brother, Bob, was
the Stage Production Manager for Cleveland Playhouse Squares Association, he is
also now retired; and my brother, Rusty is the top maintenance man for a tool and
dye company.
SVMF: So are they all older than you are? Are you the youngest?
SRAR: I'm the youngest girl; brother, Rusty is the youngest. My sister is the
oldest, and then there's four years between her and my oldest brother, then two
years between my oldest brother and my second brother, and two years between
my brother and myself, and then five years between myself and my youngest
brother, Rusty.
SVMF: And you always lived in Cleveland?
SRAR: Bedford, born and raised in Bedford, moved from one end of Bedford to
the other.
SVMF: So tell me about your life before you entered the Sisters.

�SRAR: Well, I entered twice.
SVMF: Now that's an interesting point.
SRAR: I entered right after eighth grade. I can remember as a kid always wanting
to be a mother and have twelve kids. And then during grade school I used to help
Sister Irene Mraz [Mary Michalene] in the Sacristy and stuff, and we would talk.
Sister Maris Stella [Pramik] was another Sister that I used to hang out with. My
brothers and I would walk to school, and we'd get there in time to go to Mass, and
then after Mass there was time, so we would help the Sisters do different things
afterwards until school started.
SVMF: So did she talk to you about being a Sister, or no?
SRAR: When I was in eighth grade on the weekends I would be at the Rectory and
record the envelopes for them and answer the phone..
SVMF: And Christine's already in the convent?
SRAR: Yes, she entered when I was eight years old. I entered the first time in
1964 with Dorothy Blatnica. We both entered the same day, and I was four years
as an Aspirant. Within that time Lumen Cordium was like the second year that the
school was open, but the school wasn't built yet, so they were building the school,
and March of my freshman year was when the school was done, and we moved up
to the school.
SVMF: So then if you were there four years, you graduated then?
SRAR: I graduated from Lumen Cordium, yes. [1968]
SVMF: As an Aspirant?

�SRAR: Yes, for all four years I was an Aspirant.
SVMF: You're in class with all the kids?
SRAR: Yes, we were treated just like the other girls. It's just that when they would
go home, we would go back to the convent.
SVMF: Did you dress differently?
SRAR: Yes, we did until our senior year, I think. It was like a dress, and we wore
black stockings and black shoes, the granny-type shoes. And we had to wear
colors. To go to school we had a dark navy blue. We had a tan-colored one that we
would clean in, and then light gray color. We had like little tammys that we wore
for church. And of course the tammy was always in the opposite end of the
building, so you had to run and get your tammy and then run back to church to
chapel.
SVMF: Were there a lot of you in your class?
SRAR: There were 32 in the whole Novitiate, but there were different classes.
SVMF: Really, from the eighth grade on?
SRAR: Yes, there were six canonical novices or novices. Then there were four
seniors. Then there were four juniors. This is my freshman year, there were six of
us, my freshman year, and four sophomores.
SVMF: So you all lived together became friends and all that?

�SRAR: We had dormitories that we lived in.
SVMF: Once they were novices, then they moved out?
SRAR: It was the old mansion before they tore the mansion down and added the
new section. It was a big dormitory that we lived in. and we had a big, large room
is what it was.
SVMF: What about summertime?
SRAR: We went home for the summers.
SVMF: Oh, did you? But you came back every time.
SRAR: Right. We came back at the end of August or in the middle of August.
SVMF: When you went home, then you could just dress normal?
SRAR: Yes.
SVMF: How interesting. Okay, so then what happened after you graduated?
SRAR: After I graduated, the Community sent the rest of us home. Halfway
through my senior year I should have become a Postulant and then that summer I
should have become a Novice, but instead Mother Joseph [Slavik] came into the
study hall and told us that we were all going to be dismissed and not to come back
in September. They were disbanding the Novitiate at that point.
SVMF: Did she give you any reasons?

�SRAR: No, no reason was given. So then Sister Mary Phillip [Maceyko] started the
external Associate program to try to keep those vocations alive. We would meet
once a month for a weekend, and we would have a mini-retreat kind of thing, and
she would have different speakers come in, and we would do different stuff. Then I
don't k now what happened, but then she disbanded that also. So, we were
supposed to leave for a year and then come back to what was originally started, but
I, at that point I was pretty angry with God. I figured if God didn't want me I didn't
want any part of God.
SVMF: That sounds logical. That's a pretty drastic thing.
SRAR: Within that time like I never gave up on prayer, I never gave up because
my heart of hearts was with Jesus, was with Christ. And I couldn't see not
receiving Eucharist. So that's one of the things that kept me going, and my sister
was still in the convent. We would talk and stuff when I would go and see her.
When I graduated from high school I went to Marymount School of Practical
Nursing and was in practical nursing school when my mom was sick, and basically
I was taking care of her and not studying, and so I basically flunked out of nursing
school. But I started working at Brentwood Hospital in Warrensville Heights,
Ohio. It's up by the Thistledown Race Track. It’s a suburb of Cleveland. So I
started working there. I was an aide, and the nurses kept encouraging me to go
back to school. So I started at Cuyahoga Community College the Western campus
and got into the Nursing program and there became a nurse in 1974.
I met my friend, Lenny Piechowsky, and we were dating for a while, and then he
said, "You know I have something to tell you." And I thought, "Oh, Gees, here we
go." And he said, "I really want to become a priest." So he entered the Franciscans,
the Sacred Heart Province, went off to school in Quincy Illinois.
And so the one summer he didn't have a way to get back. They were free to come
home during the summer and basically get jobs and work to pay for their tuition

�and stuff. And so I went out to Quincy to pick him up and met Michael Casuto, and
with hanging out with them I met the Wheaton Franciscans. So I was looking at the
Wheaton Franciscans, and I went and spent a weekend with them, which was a real
trip. We [my friend Sue DeSanTIS left after work, so Wheaton is a suburb of
Chicago. And so we got through and the directions they forgot to put down a route
to take, so we ended up in Wisconsin and called them and said, "I think we must
have turned somewhere." So then they told us how to go, and we got in about 1:00
instead of 10:00. But it was a really good weekend and I thought, Okay.
SVMF: So who is "we?"
SRAR: My roommate[Sue DeSantis] and I.
SVMF: She was interested too?
SRAR: No, we were good friends from work.
SVMF: She went with you.
SRAR: Yes, so we went together just so I would have someone to go with. After
the visit I thought that's it, you know. They worked with the poor, and they were all
thing--s knowing Vincent and Louise their charism was the closest thing without
going back to the Vincentians because they didn't want me, so why should I want
them now? At this point Chris was in El Salvador so it had to be the late 70s.
SVMF: We can check.
SRAR: I entered in '78, so it was like between '74 and '78.
SVMF: You mean after you went to visit the Wheaton Franciscans and she's in El
Salvador, so how did you get back to the Vincentians?

�SRAR: She came home for a summer visit, and I took Christine, Marjorie
Grudowski and Petronella [Huzichka], the three of them out for lunch. Well, they
were talking about the Community, and how it was changing, and how they were
getting more involved with social issues, you know. And after that luncheon I
thought, you know (had to be' 78 because end of '77 –'78). So for all the reasons I
was going to move to Chicago were right here, you know.
And so Marjorie at that point was the Directress of Novices, Formation Director, I
should say. And so I thought, "Well," so I went out and called Marjorie and started
talking to her, and we had lunch, you know, and I started looking at them, and they
asked their questions, and finally decided to enter.
So my decision for that was like February 16 I believe because I was at Mass, and
I stayed after Mass just to pray because I didn't want to fight the people in the
parking lot. And Father Benji, I don't remember his last name, and said to me, "Oh,
you must be holy." I said, "Oh, I don't think so. Just listen to one of my
confessions, and you'll know I'm not holy." And he said, "Okay, see me." So I
made an arrangement to go see him. So he was asking me, "Why are you holding
back and not going back into religious life?" And I had no reason even though I
was seeing Randy at that point, and the relationship should have gone to marriage
now, and my question was instead of "Yes, when are we going to get married?"
and all that I said, "Oh, I've got to think about this."
And I thought that's not really the question that should have happened, that was
the question I came up with. So once I had that all over with, Father Benji just said,
"I don't understand why you just don't go pursue religious life." And so I was on
480, and there's a section that you're down in like a valley, but it's not just in the
way that they constructed it, and you're coming up, and it's like you're taking off in
a plane, and I said, "So why aren't you pursuing it?" And I can remember that
distinctly, and I know it was February 16, 1978. And then March 29 of 1978 I
entered the Vincentian Sisters in Bedford along with Terry Hines.
SVMF: So you answered your question.

�SRAR: Yes, I answered the question and moved on from there.
SVCMF: And said good bye to Randy.
SRAR: Yes, and my dad was I n the hospital when I ran into him. His mom was in
the hospital also. I ran into him in the hallway, and he said, "Didn't know what I
had until you were gone."
SVMF: That was a nice complement.
SRAR: But then I thought, I'm sort of glad he sees that. He stopped where he was,
and it's like he really needs to get a life. It was the right thing to do.
SVMF: So now you've entered. Did you have to do anything over again, or did
they count anything you had done?
SRAR: No, there was ten years between.
SVMF: You had to start from scratch?
SRAR: Yes. Well, and it was a different time period. Marjorie was the Directress
and then. . . .
SVMF: Sister Marjorie?
SRAR: Grudowski. She's the one that started Pineville. So I went through the
Formation process.

�SVMF: Were there very many of you together at this time?
SRAR: It was just Terry and myself, and Anita Maroun was received into the
Community March 15, 1978. Terry and I entered ,Teresa and I entered March 29,
1978. So there were the three of us in Formation. We did an InterCommunity
Formation program. That's when we started that.
SVMF: So you were with other communities. There were men and women?
SRAR: Yes. It was very good, we learned a lot. Terry and I were received into the
Community, and were Novices in September.
SVMF: So are you still nurses?
SRAR: I was a nurse.
SVMF: They still let you continue nursing?
SRAR: Until my Canonical year. Then I had to quit for my Canonical year.
SVMF: There weren't that many nurses in the Community?
SRAR: No, there were six.
SVMF: That's a good number.
SRAR: Margaret Eileen [Golden] was a nurse and was working at Marymount
Hospital. I don't know why they asked me, but I became the Community

�infirmarian. I know because up to that point I think Sister Mary Alberta
[Vitikatch]. When she was older they asked me to take over.
SVMF: Did you have many in the infirmary?
SRAR: No, there wasn't. I was basically taking care of wellness checks and taking
their blood pressure and that. We never really had anybody bedridden until right
before they died. So it was fairly easy because I was working 3-11 at the hospital,
and during the day I would take care of the Sisters. There were a couple that I
helped assist with their baths.
SVMF: You were working at the hospital also?
SRAR: Yes.
SVMF: As well as, the Community infirmarian. So what hospital are you at?
SRAR: Brentwood Hospital where I was before. They kept my seniority because I
was only gone for 11 months. But I was working 3-11 and taking care of the
Sisters in the morning. Days like 7-3 I'd work as the infirmarian and then 3-11 at
the hospital.
SVMF: Oh, boy, that's a long day.
SRAR: Yes.
SVMF: You're still young.

�SRAR: Yes, but it was great. It kept me on my toes. During the day it was
basically taking vital signs, going and talking to them to see what's going on, and if
they were feeling okay.
SVMF: Half social work.
SRAR: Yes.
SVMF: So what happened then when you merged? Were you still doing that until
we merged?
SRAR: No, because I went to Pineville in 1995.
SVMF: So how did that happen?
SRAR: How did we get to Pineville?
SVMF: How did you get there?
SRAR: It was already established by Marjorie. I can't remember what year she
went.
SVMF: We can always fill in the year.
SRAR: Well, Marjorie went down in the 80's. And then Elizabeth [Kochik] went
down. Marjorie went down, and as she had emergency surgery and was diagnosed
with ovarian cancer. She came back, and I took care of her. She was living at, at
this point I was living at Vincent's House, and Marjorie was living with Sister
Barbara Ann [Patruchak] at Marillac House. And it got to the point where Barbara
Ann needed somebody to watch her or take care of her during the day.

�And so I would go over and take care of her during the day. Barbara Ann would
come home from school, and I would go to work so that Marjorie wasn't by herself.
Well, Barbara Ann and I took care of her until Marjorie died. So at that point
Elizabeth was down in Pineville and Sister [Mary] Imelda Sekerak just finished
her term as the Community Sister in charge of the Sisters at the Motherhouse. So
she asked to go down to Pineville and help.
SVMF: What's in Pineville?
SRAR: That's what I was trying to say before. In the Sisters Today magazine there
was an ad for anybody that would want to teach full time down in Pineville,
Kentucky, teach the literacy program. It had to be right after '77 that's when they
had the big flood, and the different ministers came together to have the Christian
ministerial meeting. And so they put in advertisement in the magazine for Sisters
to come down and work in the area. Well, Mary Ann Flannery was the superior at
the time, and she found the article, and so she was looking for summer volunteer
places for our Sisters. And so she responded to it. But it was, "Let's see, which
ones went down for the summer."
But they wanted somebody full time, all year. So Marjorie finished her stint as the
Formation Director, so she applied for it, and she went down. So she was the first
one in Pineville and started the literacy program for Bell County. And then
Elizabeth Kochik came back from Salvador and was looking for a ministry so she
went down and lived with Marjorie at that point. And then Marjorie came back and
died from cancer, and Elizabeth was there. Imelda went down, so I can't remember
how old she was when she went down, but she learned how to drive so she could
go down.
SVMF: That's right, in her 50's.
SRAR: Yes, so then Imelda was with Elizabeth. Well then, shortly, had to be '95,
Elizabeth had a recurrence of cancer, and she died. So then Imelda was going to

�come back because nobody was there with her' and when I was a kid I read
Christy, the book about a young woman, who was a teacher and went and worked
in the mountains' and I fell in love with the mountains during reading that book'
and I had always wanted to go. And so I asked if I could go, and so I moved.
SVMF: But when you went down it wasn't just literacy was it?
SRAR: No, I went down, and I was working in a nursing home. My first job down
there was night shift in a nursing home.
SVMF: Is Imelda with you then?
SRAR: Yes, I was living with Imelda in the parish house right next to the church. I
was working in a nursing home, and then I got a position in home health nursing in
Bell county. So that's where I started working, and I love home health. It was really
what I wanted with that whole dream of working in the mountains.
SVMF: And with the poor.
SRAR: Yes, it was just really what I wanted to do. So I was there for 15 years.
SVMF: Were you really?
SRAR: Yes.
SVMF: Well, Imelda came back.
SRAR: Yes, Imelda was getting older and losing strength, and she was developing
macular degeneration, and she wanted to be living at the Motherhouse before she

�went totally blind, so she could get around. So that's why she moved up, and Sister
Barbara Philippart came down.
SVMF: Yes, she was looking for a place.
SRAR: Yes, she was looking, and we an influx of Hispanics in the area from the
migrant workers, the migrant farmers. And they started a restaurant, and it grew
into three different restaurants, and there was a large Hispanic Community that
weren't being taken care of, and they were all going to the Episcopalians because
the pastor there knew Spanish. And so I kept putting out for anybody who knew
Spanish to come down, and so Barbara came down and did a lot for the Church in
Pineville. When I first went down we were less than 1% Catholic in the area and
by the time I left we were at 1%.
SVMF: That's good.
SRAR: Yes, and they did a lot of work, also. Anyway I came back.
SVMF: I thought Sister Mary Barbara said they wanted your house where you
were living.
SRAR: When we were living in the house right next to the church. They moved
that house to one of the hollers because they wanted a social building. So they built
us a social hall for the church right next to it, so we were renting the First Christian
Church's pastor's home.
SVMF: The rectory?
SRAR: Yes, they don't call it a rectory, their parish house. And so their pastor died,
and they were getting a new pastor, and they needed a place for them to live. So
they asked us to move because they needed it for their house. So we looked

�around, and we couldn't find a place to live in Pineville. There were two
apartments that we looked at that were like we were living in a basement. With our
arthritis it just wouldn't work out. It was always damp and wet and cold. But we
looked at other places, but it was time to go. So then we moved back to Cincinnati.
SVMF: You both came to the Motherhouse then?
SRAR: No, I was supposed to live with Nancy Crofton on Cleves Warsaw, and her
father died the day she moved into that apartment, and so she had a difficult time
living in that place because it was always a reminder that her dad died that day that
she moved. We had the apartments on Schwartze, so we moved into the apartments
on Schwartze, and I stayed there until. . . .
SVMF: And you each had your own apartment?
SRAR: Yes, and we had two Franciscans that lived there.
SVMF: What were you doing for your ministry?
SRAR: At that time I was looking for a job, and I had hurt my back in Pineville, so
I knew I couldn't do traditional nursing working in the hospital, that this would not
work, so I went back to school and became a legal nurse consultant. I tried to look
for a job with a lawyer and couldn't find one. I offered services to Legal Aid, but
nothing happened there, so in the meantime the Health Resource Center put out a
letter that they needed somebody to be their office manager, but it was all
volunteer because they didn't have money for the position. So because of our
grants I was able to work there and get money for my position with a Community
grant. The Health Resource Center is an out-patient psychiatric clinic for the
homeless and indigent.
SVMF: That's where you are now.

�SRAR: That's where I am presently. And I've been there five, six years. I love it.
It's working with the homeless and trying to help them.
SVMF: And Mary Barbara helps you with the translation sometimes?
SRAR: Yes.
SVMF: And when did you move to the Motherhouse?
SRAR: Well, that's another story. It was three or four years ago. It's when Trish
came back from California, Trish Cruise, and started working with Healthy Moms
and Babes. Nancy moved out, and that apartment was empty for over a year, and
then the two Franciscan sisters retired and moved back to their Motherhouse, so I
was the only one living there. So I went to the administration and asked that since
the three apartments were empty, could we not open it up for emergency shelter for
battered women, and I would be the care taker. And so they talked about it, and at
that point Trish was looking for a place for her homeless mothers. And so the
Community set everything up and gave it to the Healthy Moms and Babes, and I
was fine with Trish.
And I was talking with Trish and offered to be the person there, and she said I
couldn't do that because it changes the status of being a shelter to being a medical
place because I'm a nurse, and that it would change the insurance. So I had to find
a place to live. At that point I contacted Cookie [Crowley], and they only had the
room that I'm presently living in. So that's when I moved to the Motherhouse.
SVMF: Okay, one thing I was thinking is that you went to England sometimes.
SRAR: Father Dane was the pastor at St. Jullian's and St. Anthony's, and he retired
and moved back to England and took care of his mom. And Judith Ann [Ansberry],
Imelda and I and a friend from Pineville went to England, stayed with him, and he
gave us the English tour of England. It was really nice. I also was one of the lucky

�ones, this is while we were still Vincentians, who won the Federation retreat in
France where St. Vincent de Paul and Louise de Marillac ministered. We started
out in Pouy, where he was born, and then did that whole retreat, and we ended up
in Paris at the Motherhouse at the Rue de Bac.
SVMF: Who directed that retreat?
SRAR: Sister Louise, she was a Daughter of Charity. It was really wonderful, just
amazing.
SVMF: I know Judy had one, and I'm still sorry to this day that I didn't sign up for
that one.
SRAR: It was just awesome to walk where Vincent and Louise walked, it was just
amazing. And then Rue de Bac seeing their bodies and their chapels.
SVMF: If you think of anything else, we can always add it.
I usually ask people if they'd like to say anything about….What do you think
about the Community right now, future or the Church?
SRAR: I think it's a time of wonder. It's exciting in the sense that we're living
through historical pieces of where to go and how to get there.
SVMF: Are you talking about both the Community and the Church?
SRAR: Just the different the changes from the first time I entered until now, so
different. Somewhere more positive, it's a Church of hope. I see it as being more
responsive to the People of God. Not so black and white, so condemning, it's more
like when Jesus started the Church, humbly, and with love. It's an exciting time.

�SVMF: I'm glad you see it that way. And then we have this big Federation meeting
coming in Chicago, where all the Sisters from all different Charity communities
are going to meet. That's exciting. That's coming up.
SRAR: Being part of the Federation during Formation is really,-- that's when I was
in Formation-- that's when they began it, and it all began. We got involved with it,
I should say. And it's just a real exciting time. Anita and I kept saying while we
were in Formation that people are talking about that there aren't any leaders in the
Community, and people were starting to recycle their leadership. And I said,
"You're not teaching the young people to be leaders." I said, "How do you expect
them to be leaders if you don't teach them." So I was so happy when they had the
Federation Leadership involvement for young Sisters, 65 and under or 60 and
under.
SVMF: And then that other meeting where we had the young people.
SRAR: Well, I guess it's my own little idiosyncrasy. I don't like the term "younger
Sister and older Sister". . . .
SVMF: It's like a distinction.
SRAR: It's new Formation because even the younger Sisters are 50. So it's like at
69, I'm still a younger Sister. I could be a great-grandmother by now.
SVMF: That's so interesting that you think it's exciting. I think that's really hopeful
and optimistic. I do a lot of oral histories, and I didn't hear too many people say,
"It's exciting at this time."
SRAR: Oh yes, I mean it's wide open to adventure. The Gospel is alive and living,
and we have the opportunity to make it more apparent to people.

�SVMF: And then in your ministry you're seeing that.
SRAR: Yes, I am.
SVMF: It's very hopeful to hear what your ministry is too.
SRAR: Well, it also gives Sisters who are Motherhouse-bound opportunity because
they give me money towards helping the poor, and so I just now started buying gift
cards from Kroger so that they have food because they always run out of food at
the end of the month because there's more month than money. That way they can
pick out what they want.
We also have started a little pantry for our clients, and we have like spaghetti sauce
and spaghetti, and then I get little cans of chicken in a can or tuna, some kind of
protein so that they have protein because otherwise they are eating carbohydrates.
They need to eat protein, and then canned fruit and vegetables, so that they have
sort of a balanced meal even though it's all processed food. But you can't keep a
fresh ham in the pantry without it smelling!
SVMF: Oh, and the other thing we should mention in your oral history especially
is your baking and your cooking like for the Mardi Gras. It seems that the group is
dependent on you to make those special cookies that take two days to make for
example and some other good meals that you and Mary Alice [Stein] and Judith
[Ann Asberry] have made for our Area.
SRAR: If I had more stamina, I would probably bake and cook more often.
SVMF: But you're doing it, and it creates community. I think that's so important
here, or else we'd all just be in our rooms without community.
SRAR: Well, I entered Community to be community.

�SVMF: Yes, I think we all did.
SRAR: I have a difficult time with people who don't like, don't love Community.
It's like, "Why did you enter? Or" why are you still here?"
SVMF: So that's why it's so important to have community, and you've helped
create a lot of it. Thank you.
SRAR: I hope so.
SVMF: Well, if there's anything else you want to add, you can always add it. We
can either tape it or we can write it, or whatever you want if you think of
something, or if something comes to mind. But for now I thank you very, very
much. It was very interesting, an unusual journey that you have had, especially
entering twice.
SRAR: We didn't talk about the merger.
SVMF: Oh, that's right.
SRAR: That was the whole time from entrance until the time we merged there was,
"What are we going to do? How are we going to do it?" For me it was, I guess the
whole thing was exciting because it was like the charism and our mission was so
important that we didn't want it to die. So how were we going to keep it alive?
That's when we went through that whole process.
We did a Community retreat, and it was on the lake at the Cleveland retreat house
right on Lake Erie. And the whole week the lake was really rough, and in fact there
were sometimes three- to five-foot waves. I mean it was really rough, and then the
day that we made our decision and unanimously voted to merge with the Sisters of

�Charity, it was like glass. It was so calm. It was like if you didn't believe in the
Spirit, all you had to do was watch the lake. It was just marvelous. You knew it
was of God. For me and a few others, we've talked about it, and it's been the best
thing that we could have done.
SVMF: And at our end, you know, there wasn't any suggestion of anything but,
"Of course." We met you, we had to learn about you for a couple of years I think.
And then vote: "Of course."
SRAR: And then the blessing of our memories was a beautiful ceremony. And then
we were without vows for an hour!
SVMF: You could have left.
SRAR: We could have gone off to town and not had to worry about any stuff. And
then the ceremony coming down was the way we used to do the ceremonies for
Reception and Profession. We had the coming down to the Shrine, and down the
Shrine steps to proclaim.
SVMF: I was there for that, and that was very powerful.
SRAR: It was, yes, yes. And four of the Sisters, they moved to the Motherhouse at
that point. They were free of any of the history was with them. They began a new
life and really became new people. So it was a wonderful experience.
SVMF: For us too. We appreciate it; it was a gift for us. Well, thank you again.
That was very powerful, a wonderful oral history. And if you think of anything
else, just let me know, and we'll add it. I think you've really given us a lot of
information, a lot of what you feel which is interesting. It's not just facts. Thank
you very much.

�SRAR: You're welcome.
SVMF: Is there anything you would like to add before we finish?
SRAR: I truly believe in Divine Providence because God always gets me where I
am supposed to be when I'm supposed to be there. That's how I've felt on all the
jobs I've been and met the people I'm supposed to meet, and helped them along the
way. And they helped me along the way.
SVMF: Do you want to add that Myers Briggs thing on the flexibility?
SRAR: You were talking about that you have to wait to get this oral history
transcribed. On the Myers Briggs I'm an ENFP, so I'm high in not having to have
things finished. That's why I can make a quilt that takes 12 years! I took a
flexibility test on rigid or flexible, and I'm off the grid on flexibility, and the
psychiatrist that was administering the test said that he's never met anybody so
flexible on the test, that I was off the grid.
SVMF: Ah, that's great. That's a blessing for all of us. Well, again, if you think of
anything else, we just push the button.

��</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1911">
              <text>Forde, Sister Victoria Marie, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1912">
              <text>Rody, Sister Ruth Ann, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1913">
              <text>Cincinnati (Ohio); Cleveland (Ohio)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1914">
              <text>Audio/mp3</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1915">
              <text>56 Minutes 41 Seconds</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="950">
                <text>Sister Ruth Ann Rody, SC Interviewed by Sister Victoria Marie Forde, SC May 19, 2019</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="951">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; Monasticism and religious orders for women -- Catholic Church -- History; Nursing--United States--History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1899">
                <text>An interview with Sister Ruth Ann Rody by Sister Victoria Marie Forde. Sister Ruth Ann discusses her attempt to enter religious life with the VIncentian Sisters of Charity of Bedford, Ohio during the renewal period following Vatican II as well as her work in nursing, primarily in home health care. The Vincentian Sisters of Charity of Bedford, Ohio were a Catholic congregation of Women Religious. Founded on September 4, 1928, when five Sisters arrived from Pittsburgh in response to an invitation from Cleveland’s Archbishop Joseph Schrembs, the Sisters who arrived were originally members of the Vincentian Sisters of Charity of Pittsburgh (founded in 1902). They received the full support of the community to embark on this new spiritual journey in Bedford. The Community did not officially become an autonomous congregation until February 19, 1939. On that day, 44 Sisters took vows as Vincentian Sisters of Charity of Bedford, Ohio. The Archbishop requested that this diocesan community focus on ministering to Cleveland’s Slovak community. This was eventually achieved through ministerial works in a variety of parishes in the Cleveland and Youngstown dioceses, primarily in the fields of elementary education, health care, and domestic service. At its height, the community had 150 members in 1965 and, at that time, were involved in over 20 schools, hospitals, and community organizations. In 2004, the community identified a shared Charism (vision of mission), Vincentian spirituality, and ministry focus with the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; on June 27th of that year, they merged officially and the remaining Vincentian Sisters, including Sister Ruth Ann, became Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati. This recording is a part of the oral history series housed at the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives.  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1900">
                <text>Rody, Sister Ruth Ann, SC; Forde, Sister Victoria Marie, SC</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1901">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1902">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives Oral History Series</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1903">
                <text>5/19/2019&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1904">
                <text>Laverty, Jackene (Transcriber)&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1905">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1906">
                <text>Audio/mp3&#13;
Application/pdf&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1907">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1908">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1909">
                <text>Sister Ruth Ann Rody, SC Interviewed by Sister Victoria Marie Forde, SC May 19, 2019</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1910">
                <text>1950-2019</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>Healthcare</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="10">
        <name>Vincentian Sisters of Charity of Bedford Ohio</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="34" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="84" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/f5b4074a66a4baf116981d2746774065.jpg</src>
        <authentication>69cf7465c097cce7242e640553e6bbed</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="14" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/167f3d14cf8723c590df43c1d34b1e3e.mp3</src>
        <authentication>663d459c2ad8160dd444be143cff0864</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="21" order="3">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/54feb333b47dc9ec5a3fc1c908cdfbb4.pdf</src>
        <authentication>1bba31cae3e2d4f66eb9a81f8ea8d3a3</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="954">
                    <text>TAPE #110

SISTER MARY EMMA McKINLEY
INTERVIEWED BY: Sister Sally Duffy on August 19, 1978
Born March 28, 1893 in Cleveland, Ohio
I had a very happy home-life. My dear mother and father
created a home of happiness. We were nine children, I am
the second youngest. When I spoke of entering the
Community, my father was much disturbed. He wanted me
to stay with them, but gradually, he changed his mind and
gave his consent. He wasn’t happy to have me enter. I had
a sister who had entered nine years ahead of me.
When I entered I was two weeks short of 19 years old.
WHAT MADE YOU DECIDE TO ENTER RELIGIOUS LIFE?
I had had a craving to be a Sister for several years. I did
have a little struggle to know where to go. Our Pastor
wanted me to go to the Saint Joseph Sisters. He said: “You
can lead as great a holy life here in Cleveland as you can in
Cincinnati.” But, that didn’t satisfy me. So, I kept to my
decision, and, thank God, I entered the Sisters of Charity.
I entered on March 15, 1912.
WHAT HAD BEEN YOUR CONTACT WITH THE CHARITIES?
I had had the Sisters of Charity up to the sixth grade, then
we moved to another parish and I had the Sisters of St.
Joseph, so perhaps that was the cause for the little conflict.

�WAS THERE ANYTHING SPECIFICALLY THAT DREW YOU TO
THE SISTERS OF CHARITY?
All I can say is the goodness and mercy of God that He
directed me here. I have thanked Him many times for my
religious vocation and especially to the Sisters of Charity.
WAS THERE ANYONE IN PARTICULAR WHO INFLUENCED
YOUR DECISION?
No, I can’t say so.
WHO WAS YOUR NOVICE MISTRESS?
Sister Mary Teresa Troy was our Novice Mistress, and Sister
Hyacinth Sullivan gave us our spiritual instructions.
WHAT WAS YOUR NOVITIATE LIKE?
It was what one would expect in religious life. It was not too
easy, and yet, I loved every minute of it. We had regular
instructions, prayers, domestic duties, many friends among
the Novices and Postulants, a very kind Mistress. So, my
Novitiate was very happy.
YOU WERE NOVICE MISTRESS YOURSELF FOR MANY
YEARS, IS THAT CORRECT?
Yes, I was Novice Mistress from 1927 to 1933 then for one
year I was with the Postulants only.

�WAS THERE MUCH DIFFERENCE FROM YOUR OWN
NOVITIATE AND YOUR POSTULANCY?
No, I often say to my former Novices now, “How hard it
must have been for you, but I went through the same thing
and I could only give you what I, myself, had.”
WAS THERE A CERTAIN STRUCTURE IN YOUR NOVITIATE?
Very definitely.
WHAT WAS THAT STRUCTURE LIKE?
We were made acquainted with the Constitutions and our
Praiseworthy Customs both of which are very beautiful. We
had them read once a month so that we really got to know
them.
WHAT WAS THE SPIRIT LIKE AT THE TIME OF YOUR
NOVITIATE?
I think there was a deep spirit of prayer. We got along
beautifully together, and yet, I don’t remember ever having
any close, dear friends, but I still love my Novitiate friends.
There are seven of them still living.

�HOW MANY PEOPLE ENTERED THE COMMUNITY WITH
YOU?
Sister Agatha Eppley and I were the only two to enter on the
same day. In the years gone by, girls entered on the day of
their choice.
We had planned to come on the feast of St. Joseph because
I had a special devotion to St. Joseph, but my sister, Sister
Agnes Joseph, was a school teacher and she couldn’t very
well leave her classroom in the middle of the week to come
down to Cincinnati with me. So, we entered the Friday
before St. Joseph’s day, on the 15th of March.
HAS THE SPIRIT OF THE COMMUNITY CHANGED OVER THE
YEARS FOR YOU?
No. For me, it has not, and I think for most of the older
Sisters it has not... and even the middle aged Sisters.
I think that the very young members have not had sufficient
training in the Spirit to really know and love what it is.
HOW MIGHT YOU SUGGEST THAT THE YOUNGER SISTERS
BE TRAINED IN ORDER TO SHARE IN THE SAME SPIRIT
THAT YOU SHARE?
First of all, pray to the Holy Spirit asking Him to direct their
spirit and give them the spirit of a true religious. I think we
have always had a very beautiful family spirit in our
Community.

�ARE YOU FEARFUL THAT WE MAY LOSE THIS SPIRIT?
I say, I don’t worry about the Community because I feel
confident that the Sacred Heart is going to take care of our
Community. Our Sisters have always been very devoted to
the Sacred Heart, the Blessed Mother, and St. Joseph.
And, yet, I am deeply concerned because I do feel that a
much more worldly spirit has crept in. I can’t say that I
blame anyone. I think that it is the spirit of the world
creeping into religious life.
HOW MANY YEARS HAVE YOU BEEN IN THE COMMUNITY?
I finished my 66th year last month.
AS YOU LOOK BACK ON THOSE 66 YEARS AS A SISTER OF
CHARITY, HOW WOULD YOU DESCRIBE THEM? WHAT
HAVE THEY BEEN LIKE FOR YOU?
They have been a fulfillment of my hopes. I have been very
happy, very happy.
DID YOU HAVE DIFFICULT TIMES, OR PAINFUL TIMES?
Well, we all have our daily little worries about our duties and
whether we are doing right or wrong. But, for the most
part, I have had no real worries in the Community.

�WHAT HAS IT MEANT FOR YOU TO BE A RELIGIOUS
WOMAN FOR 66 YEARS?
It has much meaning. I look back over the years and think
only how wonderfully merciful God has been to me. I feel
that my life has been one continued chain of blessings both
spiritual and temporal. I especially look over those years as
mirrors of total commitment and complete satisfaction.
The only regret I have is that I am not far better than I am
today, that I have not made better use of all the wonderful
spiritual and temporal lessons God has bestowed upon me.
WHAT IS YOUR IDEA OF COMMUNITY...WHAT DOES
COMMUNITY MEAN TO YOU?
I think that Community should be first of all dedication to
the cause of God, it should be lived in common with the
Sisters in a spirit of love and helpfulness. Our convents
should be, and I hope are, homes of peace and happiness.
I am very sorry to hear now of so many Sister living outside
of the convents, in apartments, living privately. I don’t think
that is community life.
Community means working together. All of this must
certainly have an effect on the prayer life of the Sisters. We
need one another.

�SO I HEAR YOU SAYING THAT COMMUNITY IS VERY MUCH
THE PRAYER PART AND SUPPORT OF EACH OTHER.
Not only in the prayer life, yes. Our prayer life must come
first, but also, in our life as Sisters, real Sisters living
together, loving one another, helping one another wherever
we can. I am so often just overwhelmed with the kindness I
see most of our Sisters showing to other Sisters, especially
those who need help.
HAS THE PRAYER LIFE OF THE SISTER OF CHARITY
CHANGED DURING THE 66 YEARS THAT YOU HAVE BEEN IN
THE COMMUNITY?
Well, that is a lot of personal questions and I can’t answer
except for myself. I would say, for myself, no, it has not
changed. In fact, if anything, it has increased and
beautified. My community life means more to me today than
ever.
SAINT VINCENT HAD THE IDEA THAT FOR A SISTER OF
CHARITY THE STREETS ARE HER CLOISTER. HOW DO YOU
INTERPRET THIS IDEA?
We do not have a cloister in the strict of the word, but by
saying that the streets is our cloister means that even
though we are mingling with the world at all times, meeting
with people of all stations, we must be ready to help
everybody and at the same time, live the life of a cloister in
our own lives. This is the real spirit of recollection. I must
admit that it is not easy to do this. It takes much practice,
much hard work, much prayer, and a closeness to God.

�KNOWING THE CHANGES SINCE VATICAN II AND ALL THE
CHANGES IN THE COMMUNITY SINCE VATICAN II, DO YOU
FEEL THAT THESE CHANGES HAVE MOVED US CLOSER TO
THE PEOPLE, OR HAVE THEY MOVED US AWAY FROM THE
PEOPLE?
Well, I think taking off the religious habit has removed us
from the people. I know, many Sisters say they can reach
the people better in worldly clothes. But, I cannot agree
with them. I have heard so many, many times, oh so many
times, “Sister, it is so good to see you in a habit.” So, I
really feel that the habit has a big part to play in our life as
witnesses to the world.
Then, too, our work among the sick, the poor, the lowly,
little children, and people of all ranks, must draw others
closer to God.
I KNOW THAT YOU HAVE BEEN NOVICE DIRECTOR AND
ALSO POSTULANT DIRECTOR, WHAT OTHER APOSTOLIC
MINISTRIES WERE YOU INVOLVED IN?
Well, for twenty of those years, I was local Superior in
several schools; I taught in the elementary grades, most of
the time I taught the 8th grade.
SO, MOST OF YOUR COMMUNITY LIFE WAS SPENT
TEACHING?
Yes.

�WHERE WERE SOME OF THE PLACES THAT YOU WERE ON
MISSION?
Do you want to know all of them?
SURE!
St. Joseph’s, Dayton for 9 years; then, I went to St. Leo’s,
Detroit, for 3 years; than down to Memphis, Tennessee in
1925; in 1927 I returned to the Motherhouse to take charge
of the Novitiate and in 1933, the Postulate. In 1934 I was at
St. Dominic’s School, it was a brand new school, just
opened. There I had to teach 6th, 7th, and 8th grade. From
there I went to Holy Angels, Sidney and to St. Luke’s,
Detroit. In 1943, I was back in Dayton, but this time, at
Sacred Heart School. Then I was one year at St. Elizabeth,
Norwood. In 1950, I went to St. Joseph’s, Springfield, from
there to Saint Savior, Rossmoyne for 6 years. Then I went to
Annunciation School in Clifton for another 6 years. In 1966,
I returned to the Motherhouse. I became a resident at
Mother Margaret Hall in October of 1975, and I have been
there ever since.
Mother Margaret Hall is all that anyone could wish for in the
way of a nursing home. Along with hospital care, we have
real family life. There are over 200 hundred Sisters in Mother
Margaret Hall at the present time.

�WHEN YOU ARE OUT ON YOUR MISSION EXPERIENCES,
YOU MENTIONED THAT YOU WERE A TEACHER MOST OF
THE TIME. WERE YOU INVOLVED IN ANY OTHER TYPES
OF WORK DURING THE TIME THAT YOU WERE TEACHING?
Yes, I had charge of the servers, I guess that’s about all.
WHAT HAS BEEN YOUR MOST MEMORABLE EVENT AS A
SISTER OF CHARITY, WHAT STANDS OUT THE MOST IN
YOUR MEMORY OF ALL YOUR YEARS OF BEING A SISTER
OF CHARITY?
One thing is the day we had permission to make perpetual
vows. We made these in December of 1927. Up to that time,
we had made vows for one year and renewed them each
year. Mother Irenea requested Rome that we might make
perpetual vows and all those Sisters who were in the
Community long enough made perpetual vows. From that
time on, it has been the custom for Sisters to make
perpetual vows after their years of temporary profession
which was usually from 5 to 6 years.
WHO WERE SOME OF THE PEOPLE WHO WERE IMPORTANT
IN YOUR LIFE DURING YOUR 66 YEARS, AND HOW WERE
THEY IMPORTANT TO YOU?
A great many people...my Superiors, my own friends, the
pupils among those whom I taught... I guess that’s about it.

�WHAT WAS IT THAT THEY DID TO MAKE THEM
IMPORTANT TO YOU?
Mostly their lives, they were persons of integrity, they had a
love for the Community, and for God, and in general were
really friends, helpful friends.
A FEW MINUTES AGO, YOU READ TO ME A LIST OF ALL
THE MISSIONS THAT YOU SERVED ON... THEY WERE
QUITE NUMEROUS. WHICH WAS YOUR FAVORITE
MISSION?
I really can’t say. I liked every mission I was on. Some were
easier than others but that didn’t matter. There was a spirit
in the house and the joy of my vocation that made them all
more or less the same.
WERE YOU ON ANY MISSIONS WHERE THE SISTERS OF
CHARITY ARE NO LONGER SERVING?
Sacred Heart, Dayton is no longer on our list; St. Joseph,
Springfield has only one Sister; St. Luke’s, Detroit no Sisters.
DO YOU HAVE ANY PARTICULAR COMMUNITY STORY THAT
YOU COULD SHARE WITH US?
I think I’ve told you enough.

�DID YOU SAVE ANY OF YOUR NOVITIATE NOTES?
I don’t think I have them in writing, but I know that I have
them in my heart because they were made so vivid to us
that they made a deep impression. I thank God, along with
my comrades, I think that we have kept them in our hearts
all these years.
YOU KNOW THAT I’M A NOVICE RIGHT NOW. WHAT
WOULD YOU SUGGEST TO ME, THINGS THAT WOULD
REALLY HELP ME, OR BENEFIT ME IN MY RELIGIOUS LIFE?
WHAT KIND OF ADVICE COULD YOU GIVE TO ME?
Well, that’s a big order. First of all, be serious about your
vocation, realizing that after the gift of Faith, it is the
greatest gift that God has given you.
Be faithful to your prayers, your prayer life, the sacraments.
What I would like to say is live a real community life, but I
realize that on some conditions today, that is very hard.
I think that a lot of people who are coming to religious life
today are just as sincere, just as fervent as Sisters ever
were. I think that they want the spirit of sacrifice, and I’m
afraid that they are not getting it. The world has entered
into the Community far too much. There is very little
restraint on a young Sister of the present day. We have to
have structure, we need Superiors to guide us, we need our
companions, good faithful, holy souls to help us along the
way. But it is all worth the trials, it is well worth all the
difficulties you may encounter, and I only hope that our
young people today will enter religious life with a strong
determination to leave the world, and devote themselves to

�Christ and His work. We must expect sacrifice. Christ has
given us the best example. Is there anything He did not
sacrifice for all of us?
Be strong-hearted, determined to follow the inspirations of
the Holy Spirit and beg Him every day to draw you closer to
His sacred heart and to His blessed mother.
WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE TO SEE HAPPEN TO PULL THE
COMMUNITY AWAY FROM THIS SPIRIT OF WORLDLINESS
THAT YOU WERE TALKING ABOUT?
I would like to see the new members of the Community
spend their first days, months, and even a couple of years,
at the Motherhouse. The Motherhouse of Mount Saint
Joseph is truly our house of prayer. It is the home of the
spirit of the Sisters of Charity and we all need that as a
foundation before we are able to go out on our own.
Strike your roots deep in religion. Don’t be looking out for
anything that is easy. If we give ourselves to God, He will
put us where we are needed, He will give us what we need
to do the work He wants us to do, and surely we will be
happy.

�WHAT HAS BEEN YOUR RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD DURING
THOSE 66 YEARS?
My relationship with God has been that of a child for my
heavenly Father, trusting in the Sacred Heart and His
Blessed Mother, and devotion to the Holy Spirit.
Also, we are to go back to following the spirit of Mother
Seton. We hear so much about the charism of Mother
Seton. One of her charisms was devotion to the Blessed
Sacrament. Formerly, it was a rule for all Sisters to spend
one half hour adoration before the Blessed Sacrament, daily.
Some have drifted away from this. We need Christ in the
Blessed Sacrament, please go back to the habit of spending
this time with Him.
I know that if you were to read the Constitutions and
Praiseworthy Customs as we knew them, as we still know
them, you might think some were absurd, perhaps some
little requirements were unnecessary. But for the most part
every one played its own part in forming our character and
educating us in the life of a religious and strengthening us
against the temptations and the desires of the world.
END OF TAPED INTERVIEW

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="945">
              <text>McKinley, Sister Mary Emma, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="946">
              <text>Duffy, Sister Sally, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="947">
              <text>Audio/cassette</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="948">
              <text>37 Minutes 39 Seconds</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="949">
              <text>Cincinnati (Ohio)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="932">
                <text>Sister Mary Emma McKinley, SC Interviewed by Sister Sally Duffy, SC August 19, 1978</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="933">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; Monasticism and religious orders for women -- Catholic Church -- History; Catholic Church --- Education -- United States -- History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="934">
                <text>An interview with Sister Mary Emma McKinley by Sister Sally Duffy. The interview was conducted soon after Sister Sally entered the Community  in 1977 and her subject, Sister Mary Emma, had previously served as a Mistress of Novices from 1927 to 1934. The discussion centers on the stark changes to formation and religious life in the United States during the twentieth century. This recording is a part of the oral history series housed at the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives.  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="935">
                <text>McKinley, Sister Mary Emma, SC; Duffy, Sister Sally, SC</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="936">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="937">
                <text>8/19/1978</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="938">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="939">
                <text>Audio/mp3&#13;
Audio/cassette&#13;
Application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="940">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="941">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="942">
                <text>Sister Mary Emma McKinley, SC Interviewed by Sister Sally Duffy, SC August 19, 1978</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="943">
                <text>1912-1978</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="944">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives Oral History Series</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Education</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="11">
        <name>Religious Formation</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="33" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="30" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/87d8b833332e6c4a83e9788968a6e77a.jpg</src>
        <authentication>1d8977aa3b176b7e67655d702c6e8d97</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="15" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/d140e3b4f084702af30b4e9d2ffaa206.mp3</src>
        <authentication>6a23fe3caa7c3f0b666594bb2cc5110b</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="22" order="3">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/0fe2253bfe2fe26e1bf1faf69c572d16.pdf</src>
        <authentication>da9b2fcbba3a7e9f6fc4a64cf94cc82d</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="955">
                    <text>SISTER MARY HELEN MCKENNA – ORAL HISTORY
[Bracketed words, not names, are additions by the Sister upon review.]
SVMF: Today is November 12, 2018, and I am here in Sister Mary Helen
McKenna's room to begin her oral history, and I, Sister Victoria Marie Forde,
would like her to start answering the questions [on our sheet], and the first
question is: We have a lot of material, Sister Mary Helen, in the Archives, but is
there material you would like us to add to your folder about your life? So if you
have something. . .
SMHM: Sure, I'd love to have some more because my life is long, and there are a
lot of little quips and quirks and fun and jokes that I have that I probably could tell
about, things that happened in the Community when I was there.
SVMF: All right, do you want to begin?
SMHM: Well, I think maybe I should begin with my wonderful parents. Both of
which came from Ireland and met over here, and then they had a nice little
bouncy baby girl in 1920. And I was that little girl. And life at that time was very,
very deep in Depression. And so we had the beginning of it anyway. So there were
things that we had to do in food and clothing, all kinds of things to help us get
through that Depression, and I think with a little baby girl, pretty active, that was
a problem for them. And their background enabled them, however, to live
through anything. They were strong, strong Irish. And I'm finished with the
Depression.
SVMF: It sounds as if you had a hard time during the Depression , but your family,
your parents, were so good about it that they got you through. So where did you
go to school, Mary Helen, and meet the Sisters of Charity?
SMHM: Well, I went St. Mary's School, Jackson, Michigan, and I had the most
wonderful sisters: Sister Rose [McConville] in the first grade; Sister, oh gosh, she
became a great English teacher. . . .
SVMF: Is there someone who really influenced you to become a Sister of Charity?

©Sisters of Charity Archives
1

�SMHM: Well, as I went through the grades, we went to high school, and Sister
Loyola [Ruede] was another member of my class, and we loved Sister [Helen]
Regina [Kuss]. She was a commercial teacher, and in those days it was good to
have shorthand and some of these other things, typing and all that as a
background for a job, And we really loved Sister Regina.
SVMF: And so after you graduated, though, did you enter right away?
SMHM: Well, yes we did because of her influence I entered that August after I had
graduated in June. So I think lots of people did that. But I was the last one in the
band of the August people, September. And I entered September 10, a couple of
days late because of my dad wanting to drive and take me down. But when I was
at the supper table after I had left my parents, it was close to supper, and Sister
Camilla [Smith] was at the head of the table, and they put me at the foot. And of
course they tried to make it nice for me. It was kind of hard to leave your parents
and your brother and so. . .
SVMF: So you have a brother?
SMHM: I have a brother, Jack McKenna. And so anyway, they had all kinds of
things trying to get me to talk and say something. Well, finally I got my tears
together, and I said, "Well, one thing I love to do is to play tennis." Now as I said
that, the bell had rung a few minutes, few seconds before, and so all through the
whole Community at supper they heard: "I love to play tennis."
SVMF: Because the bell was for silence and to do the dishes!
SMHM: That's right.
SVMF: So they all knew you loved to play tennis.
SMHM: And so really that was my first night then, and of course everything was
strange. We lived in the attic.
SVMF: The 5th floor
SMHM: 5th floor
©Sisters of Charity Archives
2

�SVMF: Yes
SMHM: And so there wasn't room for me with my band, so they put me with
Sister Virginia Ann [Temple] and that nice tall Sister. Gee, I kind of forget her
name, but anyway she was one of the ones from along the line of Alma, all these
farm countries [S. Mary Edmund Bensman], and so she was my angel.
SVMF: You were just in a dorm with her by yourself?
SMHM: Yes, and Virginia Ann.
SVMF: And Virginia Ann.
SMHM: I promoted up before I even got here as a band, and so we had 18 in our
band.
SVMF: So was Loyola in your band?
SMHM: She came in February. It was of course my band.
SVMF: Sure. You were just there for the two years like most of us? Postulant and
novice, and then what happened to you? Did you go to school?
SMHM: I went to the Athenaeum. I was missioned to the Athenaeum, and it was a
wonderful experience. We went, five of us, the big bus of the Mount, and we
also went in a beautiful car sometimes. And we had the most wonderful
experience with Sister . . . .
SVMF: At the Athenaeum some Sister?
SMHM: At the Athenaeum
SVMF: Was it a Sister of Charity?
SMHM: Henrietta [Sister of Mercy] was one, and she was a great friend of the
Sister I'm having trouble with the name.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
3

�SVMF: We might be able to find it later and put it in. So you went to the
Athenaeum for two years maybe?
SMHM: Yes.
SVMF: And then what happened?
SMHM: I was missioned to St. Mary's, Hyde Park, and this was how I went to my
mission. Sister Grace Miriam [McCarthy] came from St. Mary's, Hyde Park, by bus,
picked me up with my two little satchels, and we walked back to the bus, and we
transferred someplace in Cincinnati, and then we went to St. Mary's, Hyde Park.
There were 35 sisters there.
SVMF: Because there was a grade school and a high school.
SMHM: That's right.
SVMF: And what grade were you teaching?
SMHM: I was teaching, I began with grade 4, and I had geniuses in my class.
SVMF: Oh, so you loved teaching?
SMHM: Oh my, they were jumping out of their seats, and of course being from
the Athenaeum I caught on years later. I had so many visitors, they would just
come, pop in.
SVMF: They were observers, really.
SMHM: And I was being observed all this time. Well, then two years I was in
fourth grade. And then someone moved, and I went to the sixth grade. Well,
didn't I have the same jumping jacks again! And oh, but it was always good. We
could take the liner, the music liner and run it down the chalkboard, and I'm using
modern language now. We used to call it a blackboard. But anyway, we ran it
down, and they could go up and put their poems that that they had made on the
lines of that, and then the kids could sing it.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
4

�SVMF: Oh my, that's marvelous.
SMHM: I had some tremendous people.
SVMF: You did, you did.
SMHM: One of them was the head of the liturgy here in Cincinnati.
SVMF: Oh, my.
SMHM: Giles Pater, P-A-T-E-R. And also, I had the Marist in Dayton, Brockmeyer,
and honestly they were terrific. That Brockmeyer memorized in the fourth grade.
He said, "Sister, I know some of the Inferno.
SVMF: All right, Sister Mary Helen, we're going to straighten this up a little bit.
The child who memorized the poem was Brockmeyer, and he memorized Dante's
Inferno, part of it.
SMHM: And he was so good that I sent him over to the high school to Sister
Daniel Miriam's class, and she, oh my gosh, the kids couldn't get over it, and he
was a skinny little guy and just darling, and I thought, but later he became the
head of the Marists in Dayton.
SVMF: From Saint Mary's, Hyde Park, you went to Saint Leo's.
SMHM: Yes, Detroit.
SVMF: And from Saint Leo's, Detroit, then you went to Royal Oak, the high
school.
SMHM: That's right.
SVMF: Do you want to tell us anything about that?
SMHM: I want to tell you one funny thing. There was one Sister and you can find
the name probably, and she was a French teacher. And oh, she talked just like
this, you know, and the French thing. And they sent me up, when I went there,
©Sisters of Charity Archives
5

�they sent me up with her to be alone in the house there, that Father Coughlin had
appointed for the Sisters' convent.
SVMF: The two of you were alone in the convent?
SMHM: The two of us, and one day she came, she was on the second floor and I
was on the first floor, and she came to me, "Oh, Sister, there's some man in my
room." I said, "Oh, my gosh, Constantia, that's her name, I'll get this window
pole." And so we went up, quietly up her stairs, and she said, "Oh, my heart, my
heart," she said, and you could hear it, and it sounded like he was snoring. And I
thought, well, . . .
SMHM: My gosh, this is something. So we got to the top, and guess what it was?
SVMF: What?
SMHM: Her fan! Her fan was going back and forth, back and forth, but oh, my
gosh, all I could think all this time was "Here I just got here, I'm in high school, and
I've got this French teacher, and here she is telling me, 'There's a man in the
room.'" And I didn't know where the phone was, I didn't know anything, and
anyway we laughed about it later.
SVMF: But from there you went to Queen of Martyrs then, and now you're
already a principal.
SMHM: Yea, a pretty young one.
SVMF: A very young one.
SMHM: Anyway, I went from Saint Mary's, I was there two years, they were
pushing it, so I would have had some acquaintance with Father Coughlin. I didn't
have an acquaintance with him, but at least he knew that I was teaching there
and all of that.
SVMF: So then they made you a principal. Did you have a background for that?

©Sisters of Charity Archives
6

�SMHM: I had to study while I was there. We had to buy books. We had to do
everything. And Father Hebert was the pastor, and he was very particular, and I
admired him a lot. He wanted the very best. Now Birmingham at that time was a
very wealthy area. It was beyond Royal Oak, so there were a lot of wealthy people
there. And he had for each classroom a wood carving of the Blessed Mother, as
we have or used to have in our halls. It was 24 inches high, I would imagine. And
every teacher could pick out whichever title of the Blessed Mother she wanted.
And the school was beautiful. Really, everything he did he was fastidious.
SVMF: Was this a brand new school?
SMHM: Oh, brand new, nobody was ever there.
SVMF: Oh, Queen of Martyrs was brand new.
SMHM: I was the first person there, and we had several, four Sisters, Mary Bridget
[Lydon} was one. Ruth Bockenstette [Bernard Mary] was another, and the third
one was Mary Jerome Cremering. And then also to keep me in tow we had Mary
Aiden, an older Sister, quite old, had been a principal all her life, I think. Anyway, I
think she was supposed to be the guardian angel of all of us.
SVMF: Did she teach there?
SMHM: No, she was a house Sister. She was too old, really.
SVMF: So you're there for two years, is that right? No, '54 to '59 you're there.
SMHM: I was there five years.
SVMF: Five years, that's right. Then you're sent to St. Albert the Great.
SMHM: That's right, but at Albert the Great I was just there, I was a teacher there.
SVMF: But you were in junior high?
SMHM: I was in junior high teaching, yes.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
7

�SVMF: How did you feel about that, going from principal to junior high?
SMHM: Well, I think that was the way we did it in those days. You were a principal
six years less or more, and then you went back into teaching.
SVMF: I see, yes.
SMHM: I remember that marvelous, marvelous idea. No one got a big head at all.
SVMF: So you're at St. Albert's and you're teaching there for a while and just a
couple of years there, right?
SMHM: I think I was there one or two years.
SVMF: '59 to' 61, so just two years, and then they're sending you to Saint Leo's,
Detroit, and here it says," server, community, diocesan, elementary." What does
that all mean at Saint Leo's?
SMHM: I was a supervisor.
SVMF: Oh, a supervisor, that's what you were..
SMHM: I left Alberts, and they sent me to be a diocesan supervisor in Detroit. And
Father Haken, Monsignor Haken was the head of it, and I was joined by Sisters
from the IHM. And we all met frequently, I think every two weeks , and we had to
give reports of what we did and what we saw and what suggestions we had, and
so I really enjoyed that because I learned so much, and those IHMs are really
school people.
SVMF: Are they?
SMHM: They really are, the Detroit group, anyway.
SVMF: And you're living at St. Leo's, downtown.
SMHM: I live at St. Leo's.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
8

�SVMF: Among the poor.
SMHM: We didn't have cars in those days.
SVMF: No.
SMHM: So we went every place, if I had a meeting downtown with the group I
went by bus. I met every single Sister of Charity from all the diocese. Now at that
time the Detroit diocese was huge. Then they finally made a Lansing diocese. `But
that came after my day.
SVMF: So when you were there you had this huge diocese that you had to
supervise?
SMHM: I had to supervise.
SVMF: This was the elementary?
SMHM: All elementary, yes.
SVMF: Oh, my heavens, what a job!
SMHM: Well, I mean elementary schools. I don't mean all elementary. But
anyway, so that was a tremendous experience, and one time they had a panel,
and they picked the teachers for it on the TV. We were on TV. I was one of them,
and we each had to say what we were doing and what we thought about
education.
SVMF: Good heavens!
SMHM: And it was wonderful because TV. wasn't out very long. And so we all felt
kind of good about that. And all the Sisters, now at this time it was the Sisters at
the Shrine. I don't know how this happened.
SVMF: Well, you're at St. Leo's, aren't you here?

©Sisters of Charity Archives
9

�SMHM: I went out of St. Leo's; well I guess I was there supervising some of the
things.
SVMF: And then you went to St. Charles, Kettering, as principal.
SMHM: But I want to tell you that the Sisters at that Shrine were so humble. I
think I want to go back to that. They were so humble, so beautiful, and we had
Mother Coughlin at that time. And she lived in the garage behind the Sisters'
convent. And we had to take turns, we didn't have to, we volunteered to take
turns to sit with Mother Coughlin. Father Coughlin loved his mother so much that
he could not put her in a nursing home. So he built that garage, and some of the
Sisters were up above, and Eugene [Fox] was one of them, and oh, the name is
almost on my lips. But anyway there were four bedrooms up above this garage,
and the one who sat with Mother Coughlin, and she wouldn't go to bed until
about 12:00 at night. She loved wrestling.
SVMF: Oh, my.
SMHM: Oh my gosh, and here I was a poor little me, I'm back at Royal Oak, and
poor little me trying to correct my papers and everything, and if she saw out of
the corner of her eye that you were correcting papers, oh, she'd hit them, and
she'd want you to watch that thing with her.
SVMF: Oh, my.
SMHM: And then we'd push the piano, she had a baby grand. Every night we'd
push it over to the front door, and every night we'd put her to bed, and then
sometimes she'd wake up, and she'd say, "William Henry, she did this, that
William Henry." And that was Henry Miriam.
SVMF: Oh, my.
SMHM: But she didn't like her. So Henry Miriam got out of that job.
SVMF: Was the piano at the door so that no one would come in?

©Sisters of Charity Archives
10

�SMHM: That's right, see, and in our room, we had a room not quite next to hers at
all, but down. And when she would get into a tantrum like that, she would come
to your door. Well, see, we had another door, and we would ring a bell, and
someone from upstairs would come down and help us.
SVMF: Oh, my, oh, what an experience, my heavens.
SMHM: It was because she was not all herself.
SVMF: Sure, so shall we go on to St. Charles, Kettering? You're a principal now.
SMHM: St. Charles, Kettering is after something or other.
SVMF: After you were the diocesan supervisor.
SMHM: Oh, that's right, I went there.
SVMF: Yes, but now you're a principal.
SMHM: And so we bought books and we did everything. These were very, very
intelligent people and very rich. And they were very nice and polite and
everything.
SVMF: You're the principal there.
SMHM: Yes.
SVMF: At St. Charles, the elementary.
SMHM: I opened St. Charles.
SVMF: Oh, you opened it, oh my heavens.
SMHM: Yes, I opened St. Charles, and I opened Birmingham. I also bought books
and things when I was a supervisor for St. Mary's in Port Huron. You had to do all
those little things.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
11

�SVMF: We'll put that all in. You'll hear it, so you'll see. After St. Charles then you
go to St. Luke's, Detroit.
SMHM: Yes, that was my respite, see. You didn't stay as a principal, you had six
years.
SVMF: Six years, now this is two years at St. Luke's, now?
SMHM: Yes, I taught at St. Luke's, Detroit for a couple of years. And there was a
very precocious principal. She had done work downtown in reading.
SVMF: In Detroit?
SMHM: Yes, this is St. Luke's, Detroit, but I think she might have been in
Cincinnati.
SVMF: Oh, all right.
SMHM: She was a famous reading expert.
SVMF: What I'll do is I'll go to the Archives and find out who was the reading
expert in Cincinnati at that time, and I think we can fill in these times.
SMHM: And I think for a while Bobbie was with her.
SVMF: Bobbie Good.
SMHM: Bobbie Good.
SVMF: Maybe she could help us too.
SMHM: I don't think they got along. I think that's what happened. So, we'd better
leave it.
SVMF: The next is Elizabeth Seton, South Holland, High School Religion.

©Sisters of Charity Archives
12

�SMHM: Yes, I went to the University of Detroit, and I was finishing there, and I sat
next to this wonderful Sister, just a beautiful Sister, who was at Shrine High
School. And we were in the same Theology class. I had to make up a Theology
class to get to go to South Holland.
SVMF: Yes, because it says High School Religion, that's what you did at South
Holland.
SMHM: I know it. But see I needed…
SVMF: Yes, I mean that's why you needed. . . .
SMHM: I needed refreshing courses in Theology to be able to do that. And so I
went to University of Detroit during the summer. And there I met Ann Seubert. So
Ann Seubert was a charming person.
SVMF: Oh, yes.
SMHM: And she said, "Sister," she shared with me, and that was something she
didn't usually do with people. And she said, "Sister, I'm having a hard time at
Shrine. I wish I could go someplace else." And I said, "Oh, Ann, I know just the
place. You go to South Holland, I'm going there, and you can come right along. But
you'd better get that principal to. . . " You know you had to make a bid, and see if
there was room. And she taught Religion too. We shared then after school. It was
so pleasant, and there was a young man there, brilliant, he was a Ph.D. And he
taught the tenth grade. And he came in, and he liked both of us. And he said,
"One day, Sisters, you think I'm a Catholic, my whole family is. I'm one of ten
children . But I have my Ph.D., and I have it in Religion, but I no longer believe,
Sister. " And I said, "Well, then how are you teaching this tenth grade?" And he
said, "Sister, I went through all the books, and all it is is Social Studies." And he
said, "So I told Sister that I could take the job."
Well, to make a long story short, he was with us very often after school. He
cleaned our boards. He was just a perfect gentleman. But the thing was after we
left there, Ann Seubert and I, and Sister [Ruth] Dolores [Schneider], well, we got
this bug about going out and being with the people and sharing our Faith and
©Sisters of Charity Archives
13

�doing this and that. And, my gosh, the three of us decided that we would go and
be Parish Ministers and that we'd take Adult Education, also.
SVMF: That’s when you went to Florence.
SMHM: I went to Florence. Florence is where we went.
SVMF: St. Benedict's.
SMHM: And they had trailers, and we went to the people and did all kinds of
things….
SVMF: Today is November 13, 2018, and I, Sister Victoria Marie Forde, am back in
Sister Mary Helen McKenna's room in Mother Margaret, and Sister would like to
add a few things that were very important. Sister Mary Helen, you wanted to talk
to us about Father Coughlin's mother.
SMHM: Now Father Coughlin loved his mother dearly. He did not want to put her
in a nursing home. So Sister William Mary [O'Connor] and Sister Henry Miriam
[Miller] assured him that the Sisters would take care of her. So everybody was
asked if they would sit in the evening from 5:00 on until the next morning with
Mrs. Coughlin, who really had some problems with her mind.
SVMF: Did she live in a special place?
SMHM: Oh, yes. Father built a lovely garage for the Sisters to use down the road
on one side. And the top part had lovely rooms for the Sisters, who would not sit
with Mother, but would come to help anyone who was having a problem with
Mother downstairs. And then there was a special button that we pushed if we
needed help.
SVMF: Those are the Sisters who live on the same floor as Mrs. Coughlin?
SMHM: No, just you, the person with her and herself, that's all. And so you took
care of everything, and of course she hadn't eaten because this was after 5:00.
Well, anyway, the thing goes this way. If you needed help, and many a time you
needed help, because she might come after you! I'm joking. But anyway so we
©Sisters of Charity Archives
14

�pressed the button, and down came Sister Philomena [Marie Funni] or Sister
Eugene [Fox], and I forget really who the third one was.
SVMF: You said that you were trying to correct papers, and she liked to watch
wrestling on TV.
SMHM: Yes, and during the evening she'd turn on the TV, and it was wrestling.
She loved wrestling. And you'd be sitting on the couch there with her and you'd
be trying to be correcting your papers and that was my first year in high school,
and I thought, "My gosh, I don't think I'm going to get all these done" because
she'd interrupt; she'd look out of the corner of her eye, and if you were doing
papers she wanted you to watch the wrestling.
SVMF: Then you also said that she wanted the baby grand piano pushed against
the door.
SMHM: Oh, she had a beautiful baby grand piano, and at night she and you would
push the piano over to the front door, so that no one would come in. So the Sister
really was locked in, and that's why in her bedroom there was this button you
could push. And of course it was needed many a time, and you just had to leave
Mother alone then. She didn't like Henry Miriam, and she was the one that got all
this going. She didn't like her because Henry Miriam was a little bossy. And she
tried to clean up her bed and fix her drawers and, oh, she didn't like that at all.
These were personal to her. Well anyway, whenever she got mad at any Sister
that was with her and got very upset, she'd call her Henry Miriam, she'd call her
Miriam Henry and we'd all knew or it would be William Mary. She'd call her name
out, whenever she didn't like what was going on. And it was not really to be
made fun of, but it was a serious thing, and the Sisters really were generous in
giving their time to take care of her.
SVMF: The other thing that you said you wanted to include and go back a little bit
to was the Athenaeum and especially Sister Generosa [Quinn].
SMHM: Oh, Sister Generosa! Sister Generosa, that name should be remembered
by every Sister of Charity from then until beyond whatever the end comes. She
was a marvelous teacher, and I'd like to say that anything that I did good in
teaching was all part of my experience with Sister Generosa.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
15

�SVMF: I've heard wonderful things about her too. I was too late to get her when I
went to the Athenaeum, but she still had a wonderful reputation. What did she
teach?
SMHM: She taught, I think it was, Psychology. I think that's what she taught. And
she was a great friend of Sister Henrietta, a Mercy who was a real to notch
teacher in Math. We all had Math from her, and we had Sister Generosa. I
mentioned what she taught. And then we had another marvelous teacher, Father
Kaeneke. Now Father Kaeneke wouldn’t be a master as a teacher. He sat at his
desk, and he poured forth all kinds of knowledge and philosophy, the Sacraments,
we had those from him. We had everything the Church from him. We had all our
Religion programs from him, and the best of all was his Psychology. His teaching
of that, he was a marvelous teacher, but every Sister or priest that went to the
Athenaeum when they came to testing time, you had to say if you left out the
letter "a" that would mean something different, and you would not get a very
good mark. He'd check that answer off.
SVMF: I told you that the fun thing that we had from Father Kaeneke years later
was that funny saying that, "She who does not toot her own horn, that horn
remaineth untooteth." And we always laughed about that.
Well, Sister Mary Helen, how about. . .?
SMHM: Can I say one thing about Armin Cooper?
SVMF: Oh, sure.
SMHM: Armin Cooper was in my band, and we were at the Athenaeum , and she
in my mind was the smartest woman in the Community. Well, Father Konecke
tested all of us with this question, he said, "What was the greatest miracle of all
time?" Now, Victoria, I don't know if you had that question.
SVMF: No.
SMHM: All right. Well, the priests would say, "Oh, the Mass"; we'd give all kinds of
answers. And no, no, no, no, but Armin, who was so humble, put her hand up just
a little bit, and of course he called on her, and she said, "The Church." Now I have
©Sisters of Charity Archives
16

�said that, repeated her answer was to his question many, many times, and if you
really think about everything and think deeply, these other things all come with
the Church, and the Church itself is God's work on earth. Jesus is the head of the
Church. And he nearly, I think he always used that question just to get people
thinking, "Well, you're not so smart." But he nearly fell off the chair that she said
that because he had never had the right answer.
(Excerpt omitted: Sister Mary Helen discusses a parish ministry in Florence,
Colorado)….
SMHM: We had wonderful success with the people.
SVMF: Oh, wonderful.
SMHM: They were Hispanic, and they were so beautiful. And really the
charismatic movement, they gained it from us. However, the three of us were
really at it, you know, as charismatics.
SVMF: Yes.
SMHM: But we had prayer meetings, and oh, gosh, they prayed, and I thought to
myself, in God's eyes I haven't been praying, you know? They were just so
beautiful, and we were very successful. We went to all the trailer courts, and we
weren't successful in conversions, though, but we were successful in being nice to
the people and the people welcoming us.
SVMF: Sister Ruth Bockenstette said she went down for some of your prayer
meetings. About three times, she said.
SMHM: Would she agree to what I said?
SVMF: Oh, definitely, yes. So what happens, you finally leave there? You're only
there for one year, right?
SMHM: Yes.
SVMF: And then you move on to St. Mary's.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
17

�SMHM: Well, Sister Ruth Dolores had already been at St. Mary's, and so they
welcomed me as an addition. And in that way I saw all the beauty of the West,
you know. We were able to drive the car up to Denver. We went to meetings up
there, and we saw Santa Fe and knew the history of it.
SVMF: But that's you and Sister Ruth Dolores. Sister Christopher[Ann Seubert]?
SMHM: Sister Ann Seubert was in Pueblo and worked there among the people.
She really was a good friend of the Bishop.
SVMF: She didn't stay in that house?
SMHM: She wasn't, but she became a good friend of the Bishop.
SVMF: Did she stay in that house?
SMHM: Oh, no, no, she went to Pueblo itself, not Florence. She didn't stay in
Florence, she went to Pueblo.
SVMF: Okay, and you two went to St. Mary's.
SMHM: And we went to St. Mary's [Albuquerque] because Sister Dolores had
been there, and I hadn't been any place, so I went there.
SVMF: Were you teaching English there in junior high.
SMHM: Yes, it was the ninth grade. They only went to the ninth grade.
And, oh I met, Carita, am I saying the name right? She was Hispanic but she
wouldn't say Hispanic, she wanted to be Castilian.
SVMF: Sarita, Sister Sarita?
SMHM: Sarita, that's who I'm talking about. She was a partner to me in the
school. I taught English and Religion, and I don't know what else. I didn't teach
Math, that's for sure.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
18

�SVMF: You were there for one year, and then you moved to Christ the King in
Pueblo as a Pastoral Coordinator.
SMHM: Sister Martha [Farlow] was at Christ the King in Pueblo. And they were
quite wealthy people. They were just below the university. And they were very
upset with the Bishop at that time because-- I forget his name. I don't forget it but
I can't remember it right this minute. And, anyway, he had just closed all the
schools in Pueblo, every school. Now he was a convert to the Faith, and that could
have been somewhat of his thinking, you know. Anyway, he closed every school in
Pueblo.
So Sister Martha was working as we were working, but she was up at the
University [of New Mexico] area. And she came down to Pueblo and asked if we
would, you know, come and help her out because she needed help. There were so
many kids, and it had been for a while that he had closed all those schools, and
they didn't know their Religion. And Martha was a very marvelous teacher, really,
and so we went up there, and Ann Seubert was up there, so she asked if she could
again live with us. And so she lived with us in the house that was given us, and we
taught at the place.
SVMF: It says here that you were Pastoral Coordinator, Religious Education
teacher and . . .
SMHM: That's right. And my big thing was curriculum, so I did that, and of course
you had to type up the lessons. You had to do all that. And they were both very
high up in Theology. So we had these University people that were very wealthy.
They were furious with the Bishop. They had just built a school, can you imagine
it? And they were furious, but they brought them down for CCD, and Sister Ruth
Dolores took all the high school kids, and I took all, not all, I took a certain portion
of the grade school and so did. . . .
SVMF: Ann?
SMHM: No, no not Ann Seubert. Ann Seubert worked for the Bishop in the city,
the Bishops's work, but she lived with us, see.

©Sisters of Charity Archives
19

�SVMF: You were there for two years, and then it says you went to Sacred Heart
School in Colorado Springs.
SMHM: Yes, we were there for two years. We had the pastor who is in all kinds of
education. Especially when you're teaching just Religion, you know, you're part of
the same new wrinkle. The pastor, we had a hard time, so we left and went to
Pauline Memorial [Colorado Springs]. They were so happy to have us. We went to
Sacred Heart first. And then we went to Pauline Memorial, and from Pauline
Memorial I returned back to my home.
SVMF: Right here at the College.
SMHM: Here at Mount Saint Joseph.
SVMF: And so you taught at the college, Early Childhood Education for one year?
SMHM: I did that in the summer time. I didn't teach at the College; I don't
remember, maybe I did. Is it down there?
SVMF: It says that you went from August 20, 1978, to June of 1979. So that looks
like one year at the college, Early Childhood.
SMHM: Oh, I know; it was the Campus School.
SVMF: Oh, the Campus School, oh, that's wonderful.
SMHM: Sister Marilyn Joseph [Czarnecki] was the principal, and it was an
experimental school. Oh, man, was it updated, and it was wonderful. And I got to
make the room that I was teaching in, I got to put the sun in it, painting , the
whole wall was painted with sunshine, did you see it?
SVMF: Yes, I did. And the halls were always full of light.
SMHM: And Sister had a big, big bear at the door. Well, Sister was very, very
wonderful as principal of these experimental things that went on there. Sister
Marilyn Joseph was an excellent, excellent teacher, but she was also an excellent
©Sisters of Charity Archives
20

�principal, and they had marvelous teachers that loved to experiment. Now that's
what that meant. That was the College's experimental school.
SVMF: And then it says you went to St. William's from there for quite a while.
SMHM: Oh, I wanted my last years in education with at least the neglected or the
poor or maybe becoming or the school rundown. Now St. Williams was not run
down. Oh, my gosh, it hit me in the head. The thing is Lower Price Hill was
beginning to infiltrate, so it really was a city school. It was close to the city, and I
taught there, I think five years.
SVMF: 1979 to 1984, you're right. And then you went to St. Boniface.
SMHM: That's when I really wanted to be in the inner city schools. And, oh there
was a wonderful, wonderful principal there, Joanne Geis. Oh my gosh, she was
good. And she was wonderful. She checked on the teachers. The teachers were
excellent not because they were excellent maybe when they got there, but they
were surely excellent after they had been there. And she checked everything, and
what I liked about that for the inner city school and really for all education at the
elementary level it should be no different than at the high school level. We should
have beautiful plays. We should have beautiful,. . . Everything should be based on
Thomas Aquinas's "Search for the truth, love the beauty, love beauty, all beauty,
and the last one, goodness." Always appreciate goodness no matter where it's at,
the furniture or whatever or the person, especially the person. Now those three
things at every school that I was in I used that on the stationary at the very
bottom of the stationary sheet.
SVMF: How good.
SMHM: "We excel in directing ourselves toward truth, beauty and goodness."
SVMF: Oh, my. You can't get better than that.
SMHM: And that is not for college, that is for first grade. And every class should
have all the things that pertain to those three levels. And each person, each
teacher should try to have those within their own lives because as Thomas said,
those make you truly human. Try to develop those things. But see it brings it to
©Sisters of Charity Archives
21

�schools that you have plays. You have little plays in the classroom. You have kids
stand up and try to make a play all on its own. You see and get partners to help
and put on a little show. You know, we used to do that in our neighborhood.
SVMF: We did too in the garage.
SMHM: That's right. Now in our neighborhood one of the men was a carpenter.
Now I lived in the Depression era. But this man was a carpenter and had pretty
good people coming to him. But he built a doll house but it was big enough that
we could stand up in it, and three or four people could be in it. And so what we
did, the girl's name was Harriet, and she was my friend. She lived across the street
and they were wonderful nonCatholics. They were Episcopalian. Not that, they
were Presbyterians. But, anyway, we would put on plays and invite the
neighborhood, and they had to bring pennies to come to our play.
And I'll never forget we got people from outside too. We got my friend from
school, Regina Miller and a Helen Daly. These were from school. See, we went out
beyond our own little neighborhood, and she had people, and we would make the
play up. That's the big thing. And we would tell them their parts, or we would sit
down some day and write down the parts for them. But the funny part was, this
was about a king, and Helen Daly was kind of a big person, so she [was king], and
Regina Miller was sort of slender and thin, and Regina Miller took the part of King,
not Helen Daly. And of course we had an audience out there. But Helen Daly got
so mad she pulled the rug out from under poor Regina, and she hit her head
against the wall. Then we tried to make that part of the play.
SVMF: Oh dear! Yes, that’s how we did.
SMHM: You did plays too.
SVMF: Oh, absolutely. Rright in our garage, and we have pictures of us all dressed
up.
SMHM: That's for creativity right there in your back yard.

©Sisters of Charity Archives
22

�SVMF: Now, that's so true. Now from St. Boniface it says here that you went to
the Cincinnati Children's Hospital Medical Center in the teaching program,
"Church Life." That needs explanation.
SMHM: I taught. When they accept you there at the hospital, the Children's
Hospital, you see that was my final place, my final hurrah. I went there because I
really, this is kind of. . . .
I was going into my fiftieth or something. I was going into the fiftieth, and I didn't
want a big fuss at St. Boniface, so I stopped, and I went to Children's Hospital. And
that was the reason. But I was long enough there, and I contributed, and we put
on a big, big play.
SVMF: What does Church Life mean? It says you were there, Children's Hospital
Teaching Program Church Life at the Hospital. It says here you were at Cincinnati
Children's Hospital, and your job title was in the Teaching Program, Church Life.
Church Life, I just wondered what that was.
SMHM: That's a lay place, I mean that's not a Catholic place. I didn't teach any
Church. . . .
SVMF: They have mistakes here, so that must be a mistake. They have more than
one.
SMHM: Please correct that.
SVMF: I will.
SMHM: What I did there. . . . When you go to Children's at least at that time…
SVMF: 87-95, that's a long time.
SMHM: Eight years I think. Anyway, you teach anything. You are supposed to be
able to teach anything from Grade 1 through Grade 12. See, the kids bring their
own books. Now I didn't teach first grade, but I did teach kids that had this, I don't
know what they called the temporary thing there. . . . They were trying to get
them trained down.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
23

�I did teach a second grader there. But then I did teach some sick little children. I
really don't know what grade they were in. But they were at least sixth or fourth
grade, you know. But then I also taught them. . . . After I was there awhile, I was
sent to the Oncology unit and that was the saddest thing, heartbreaking. It was
really something. It made me so aware. They would come with their books. I
would have to go to their room. They were not well enough to come anyplace, so
I'd go to their room, and here they had. . . . They were ready for me. They had all
their books stacked up. And we went book by book by book, and I thought to
myself, "Here's these kids who don't have much more life in them, but they want
to study. And the kids in school you have to fight with them to do work for you."
SVMF: I know. It's so hard.
SMHM: And that I think goes through all grade levels. But anyway, these children,
oh, they wanted to learn, and you could do nice things with them to make them
happy.
SVMF: What a wonderful ministry.
SMHM: It is. Then I had a boy, and his last name was Hoover. He was from
Kentucky, and he was a senior. And he was the popular boy in the school because
he was the chief football player. He was also tall, so he was the basketball chief
one. And he was president of his class, senior class. Well, in February he kind of
felt sick, and they sent him to Children's. His own doctor diagnosed him. It was
cancer. So they sent him to Children's, and this tall, handsome young man I
taught, and I can't tell you the blood-- He was memorizing his chemistry formulas- I can't tell you the blood was running down his eyes because of the Coumadin,
see, and, my gosh, I just loved him whatever his first name was, Hoover.
Weekends I didn't teach I went home.
SVMF: Where was home?
SMHM: Mount Saint Joseph, the Motherhouse. And so anyway one day I came
back, and he had died. And someone said, one of the nurses said to me, "Sister,
we had to do it this way." His mother would put this big boy on her lap and just
hug him and rock him, you know, that kind of thing.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
24

�And here he was, and they called the mother apart one day, and they said to her,
"Just tell him it's all right to go." And so she went back and told him, I'll say Bob.
"Bob, it's all right to go." And do you know, he looked at her, and he died. He died
in her arms. Isn't that sad? I went to the funeral. I mean the wake, I went to the
wake. And he wanted for Christmas a cowboy hat and big boots, and that's what
they had for him. They put the hat on his chest and the boots were on him.
SVMF: You had some very touching experiences there.
SMHM: Oh, my and then we had at the university, they were decorating or doing
something to where they put the people who are mentally distracted, and, my
gosh, didn't they give me charge of these boys. They were like ten feet tall as far
as I was concerned. And I had to teach them.
SVMF: Is this at Children's also?
SMHM: Yes it is. And see, so I had to teach them, but they wouldn't be taught. So I
forgot everything, and I said, "Let's play pool." So they played pool, and, boy, they
taught me. Oh, they were happy to teach me. I kept trying to hit those balls. You
hit one ball and three balls go in. I didn't do that, they did. And then they had,
there was another big game there that they played that they could jump on the
ceiling, and they could jump on the walls, and they could shoot people. Oh my, it
was terrible. What was in that thing? But two or three of them would get
together, and they would get these things in their hands, and they would push all
these men in the TV all around.
SVMF: Like those games.
SMHM: Yes, those games that you really shouldn't watch.
SVMF: Well, you were there from '87 to '95, but that wasn't your last hurrah. It
says here that then you were at Presentation Ministries. As a coworker for
Presentation. Those are those little books that came out?
SMHM: Oh, yes that was Father, oh, he was a saint. Father, you'll get the name,
won't you?
©Sisters of Charity Archives
25

�SVMF: I will. [Father Albert E. Lauer] I know they did it in Spanish. I always got the
Spanish books, English and Spanish.
SMHM: He wrote all kinds of books. And he was a saint, he really was. It was at
the same time that another saint priest died, and his name was something, you
can look that up, like Whimple.
SVMF: Willig, how about Willig?
SMHM: That's it, Willig. And he had a prominent family, so he got a lot of
attention. Poor Father Lauer. I think I got the name right. He was at Old St. Mary's
and working like a dog, you know.
SVMF: What did you do there at Presentation?
SMHM: At Presentation Ministries every day we would go, and people would mail
in that they wanted, certain book, and then we would mail the books out. That's
what I did there. And then upstairs I helped with the ones that were in charge. I
helped them do things.
SVMF: This is at St. Mary's downtown?
SMHM: No, Father Lauer was at Old St. Mary's downtown. But his Presentation
Ministries was I think on Kensington Avenue in Cincinnati. And how they got this
Presentation Ministries was Father Lauer, I hope I'm saying it right, Father Lauer
was a brilliant man, and he made all these books and things, when he was the
pastor at Presentation Church, but the Bishop closed it because it was a small
parish. And then the group there wanted to still be together, and so they founded
what they called Presentation Ministries. And that's popular, I guess all over the
state.
SVMF: It says that you were there for five years.
SMHM: Yes, I was, but, see, I was doing more clerical things.
SVMF: But you were still working.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
26

�SMHM: I was passing good education. See, the books were very bold. Somebody
really ought to try to add more. They were more leaflets, you know.
SVMF: Yes, I used to have them because they had them in English and Spanish,
and I always wanted to read everything I could in Spanish to keep Spanish up. And
they were good.
SMHM: He was on the radio too, you know.
SVMF: Well, then finally, finally you retired, and you came back to the
Motherhouse?
SMHM: Yes, and I, well, I came back to the Motherhouse, and what I really did
was get some materials that would be ethnic and had music and stories with it,
the language, but I couldn't speak the language, of course. But the thing is I went
to different rooms, and I remember Gertrudis [Pfeiffer] especially. She was from
Germany, came over when she was five years old and she was very tall, and she
was a wonderful, wonderful nurse. And, however, she wasn't thinking fully
straight, and she was ill too.
SVMF: She was in Mother Margaret?
SMHM: She was in Nursing. And that's where I went, the Nursing in Mother
Margaret. And I went to her room, and she was an opera soprano. Yes, she was.
And you never heard her sing?
SVMF: No.
SMHM: Oh, my gosh. Well, anyway, she would sing, so I found these German
books, you know, and the leaflets and things, anything German, and I'd go to her
room. I'd say, "Did you ever hear of this?" And she'd look at the book, and say,
"Oh, yes." And I said, "Can you sing a German song?" I would have something
there. And it was easy to get the German stuff. Anyway, she'd look at the song,
and then she'd look , and she'd sing this German song. Oh, I heard her all over the
floor. And the people, the help, would come out to hear her, you know, and of
©Sisters of Charity Archives
27

�course she couldn't see them because she was facing the window. And they all
loved that. And I thought this is wonderful.
So the next day I thought I'm going to go back. Well, I went back, and she'd say
about the song, "Oh I haven't sung that in years." And then she'd sing it, and then
the people would come. Well, that was enough because we'd had enough.
And the next thing now, I didn't have any friends, and I didn't have any friend,
Sisters either but German and Irish. And I don't know what else there is.
SVMF: So that was your ministry then.
SMHM: It was a ministry for me to have music, and if they were artists or
something, they could do some art, any of the nice things that would be of
beauty.
SVMF: And now you're here, and I would just like to ask you about your life , and
what you think about religious life now and in the future maybe.
SMHM: Well, I'm very conservative, and I feel that the Sisters are doing wonderful
work. However, I don't recognize some of it. But I know they're doing good work
because people are improving their lives because of them. And there is one that is
dead. The funeral will be tomorrow or is it today?
SVMF: It's today, Mary Lou Knapke.
SMHM: Her name is Mary Lou Knapke, and her life has had a lot of different turns,
and at the end people say now, "See, I don't know her or what she has been doing
up to the present, it was a sudden death, beautiful work.
Another Sister, who was before her in death, was Sister Elizabeth Cashman, who
was in the College and did all kinds of different work there.
SVMF: And she also worked with Hospice.
SMHM: Oh, did she?
©Sisters of Charity Archives
28

�SVMF: Yes.
SMHM: She worked at Hospice, my goodness.
SVMF: I find out so much when they give the reflection at their funeral. You find
out, oh my goodness, you know. Today Father Boltman, the Jesuit, who's in
charge of the Retreat House, and he has Bellarmine Chapel. He wrote a beautiful
response to Mary Lou's death. Here's what he said:
"She was such a good gift to so many of us Jesuits. I always felt on the same page
with Mary Lou. She was turning the page and calling me on. This is not the kind of
person that you think will suddenly just not be there. And I'm sorry not to be with
everybody today at the funeral. She always made clear, 'We do what we can.'
Thanks to God for her.' Richard Boltman, Jesuit, SJ."
Wasn't that a beautiful tribute. She got one tribute-- it will be a big crowd today
for her funeral--but listen. . . .
SMHM: May I just say one more thing? There are many other Sisters of humbler
background that are really the saints of the Community. Sister Ann Loretto
[Connell] is one. And there are many, many more whose names are just names,
but they are beautiful Sisters of Charity.
SVMF: Do you want to say anything about the Church, Mary Helen? What's your
future plan? What do you think about the future of the Church?
SMHM: Oh well, Pope Francis is a pope for these times. There are some things
that for us, me, might be questionable about people going to Holy Communion
and not being fully Catholic. And there are other questions too, but I'm not
capable of talking about them now. But I feel that people love simplicity, and that
Pope Francis is, and he took the name Francis, and I think in Spirit he is very close
to him.
SVMF: And he's a Jesuit.
SMHM: And he's a Jesuit.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
29

�SVMF: I know you could hardly have a better combination; that's an interesting
thing.
SMHM: That's it. And I really think. . . . I listen to his homilies. I listen to his Mass
on Sunday, and, oh gosh, you can tell he's a Jesuit. He must have majored in
literature or something.
SVMF: Well, Sister Mary Helen, I don't want to stop your oral history without you
having said everything you want to. But you can always add thing; we can always
add if you think of something else.
SMHM: Well, there's one thing. Remember at Shrine I was telling about Grace
Miriam made me do everything practically, and she gave me. . . to open up, I
want to say, "You can fix this up."
SVMF: In the school?
SMHM: You know where the kids make decisions.
SVMF: Counseling?
SMHM: No, not counseling. Well, anyhow, I'll let you know later. Anyway, she put
me in charge of this, so I had to organize this group, and they were very much
wanting to do this. And of course they were children that were in wealthy areas in
Royal Oak, Michigan. And they were kind of spoiled and on the risqué side. But
anyway we put on this talent show, and, oh, they all wanted this, and they were
all wanting to be in it, and they were the preferred. Well, these boys, there were
four of them, were harmonizing, and they were singing, "We're poor little lambs,"
that song, and all of a sudden the back doors of the auditorium opened, and there
was Father Coughlin with Sister Grace Miriam.
Now in this area, the Royal Oak area and the other area, I can't remember what
it's called, but they were all one. It was Birmingham and something else. Well,
anyway, Father Coughlin was stuttering, he was mad, and he came up to the front
of the auditorium, and he blasted the whole group, all the kids that were there for
the talent show, and the people that were on the stage. And he turned and let
them know that they weren't hiding behind his back.
©Sisters of Charity Archives
30

�SVMF: Is this at the actual performance, the actual performance with the
audience?
SMHM: The actual performance, the whole school was there. All right, so anyway,
the problem was that in this area were wealthy people, wealthy kids. They were
writing bad words on doors, and they were doing other things, and some of ours
were in on it. And that's when he said, if ever he finds these people, "After my
talk, I'm going to do something to you."
Then out he marched, and out goes Grace Miriam with him. So the door closed in
the back, and I didn't know whether to pull the curtain, or what to do, or go on
with the program. So I opened-- we had closed it, and now I opened it, and here
were the same kids, same boys. See, they were all seniors, and here they were,
and I thought, "Oh, now surely now they'll start another song." No, no. "We're
poor little lambs that have gone astray." They finished this song that they started.
And they were poor little lambs, I'm telling you.
SVMF: Oh dear, I'm glad that you got that in.
SMHM: Is that all right?
SVMF: Yes, that's wonderful.
SMHM: You can take it out.
SVMF: No, no, I'd never take that out or take anything out. I want to thank you
just from the bottom of my heart for such a refreshing and such an enriching oral
history.
SMHM: I just hope it was all right.
SVMF: I wanted to get an educator in our oral history as part of our history of the
Sisters of Charity, and who better could do that than you.
SMHM: Did I do enough of it?
©Sisters of Charity Archives
31

�SVMF: Oh my, you certainly did and such a variety of missions and ministries.
SMHM: Another thing I'm going to say about education, a good teacher reads all
the writings that are updated for education.
SVMF: Yes.
SMHM: A good teacher has those among her library books. And a good teacher, I
think, is a totally alive, and I really mean we're alive with Christ within us. But the
point is what you mean outside of that. They're not sitting at their desk; they're
down with the kids, they're looking over the papers that the kids are writing.
They're helping them. They're doing lots of things. You're not just sitting at the
desk or sitting up there eating an apple on top of the desk while the kids are
writing. Really, I know that they have to write, and they have to take tests, but by
the same token the rest of the time that they're not doing that there should be
active and lively activity in the room. Even if all you want to do is what we did
when we were kids, have some of them come up in the front of the room and
make a little play right on the spot.
SVMF: Just keep active, intellectually too of course.
SMHM: Don't put that in if you don't think I didn't speak very well.
SVMF: I think you spoke very well.
SMHM: I'm more talking to you.
SVMF: No, I think that's part of your oral history. That's very important advice for
all of us who are teachers or who will be teachers, most definitely.
SMHM: The Sisters really did do that.
SVMF: I just want to thank you and I'll turn off the recorder with a deep heartfelt
thanks for all you have shared.
SMHM: Any of this bad stuff I am telling you. . . .
©Sisters of Charity Archives
32

�SVMF: I don't think there is any bad stuff; it's excellent. Thank you again. What a
wonderful oral history, what a treasure we have. Thank you so much.

©Sisters of Charity Archives
33

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="927">
              <text>McKenna, Sister Mary Helen, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="928">
              <text>Forde, Sister Victoria Marie, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="929">
              <text>Audio/mp3</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="930">
              <text>1 Hour 32 Minutes 8 Seconds</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="931">
              <text>Cincinnati (Ohio)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="913">
                <text>Sister Mary Helen McKenna, SC Interviewed by Sister Victoria Marie Forde, SC November 12, 2018</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="914">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; Monasticism and religious orders for women -- Catholic Church -- History; Catholic Church --- Education -- United States -- History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="915">
                <text>An interview with Sister Mary Helen McKenna by Sister Victoria Marie Forde. This recording is a part of the oral history series housed at the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives.  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="916">
                <text>McKenna, Sister Mary Helen, SC; Forde, Sister Victoria Marie, SC</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="917">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="918">
                <text>11/12/2018</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="919">
                <text>Laverty, Jackene (Transcriber)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="920">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="921">
                <text>Audio/mp3&#13;
Application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="922">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="923">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="924">
                <text>Sister Mary Helen McKenna, SC Interviewed by Sister Victoria Marie Forde, SC November 12, 2018</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="925">
                <text>1920-2018</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="926">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives Oral History Series</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Education</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="32" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="132" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/2c9fec846b91d21718a8c208f7378c19.jpg</src>
        <authentication>06a72fe5c1f98b2310b7f6fdf40395e6</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="16" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/fefae11f535f1120223344d5de6a773a.mp3</src>
        <authentication>2e43bc3240f0f092fae74cf93a260119</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="23" order="3">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/87619c9a297b9373255a010440ecdf4d.pdf</src>
        <authentication>97b1bd390c7aef9029db54c1e9100dee</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="956">
                    <text>Interview with Sister Lucia Mao
Interviewer: S. Pat Saul
NOTE TO READER: This interview seems to have been conducted in a restaurant.
The background noises are very loud and make it difficult to
understand at times.

The interviewer began by asking: “How did you get connected with the
Charities?”
Through a Franciscan priest. First I have to start with the fact that I was a
convert. I was baptized in July of 1946. After that I had to leave the city and
come to the South where there was no church, of course. When Spring came
I saw the trees and flowers, I realized that it was time for Easter. So I
thought I had better go to find a church to fulfill my Easter Duties. That’s
where I met a Franciscan priest. He asked me if I would like to go to
Confession. I told him then that this would only be my second confession
since I was baptized. He invited me to come back in the morning and he will
be having Mass here. There would be only a handful of people there. So I
went. When it was time for Communion, I kept on going, but he told me to
wait until I was the last one to receive Communion.....and he gave me five
hosts!!! Later I asked him why he had given me five hosts. He answered that
this was his last Mass, and that he was leaving and he didn’t know when
another priest would be coming... he was a Chinese priest. Then he asked
me what I was doing. I answered that I would be graduating in May, and I
have to get a salary. So, I would like to go to nursing school. He then told
me that he knew somebody in Wuchang, Sister Francis Maria. I asked what
kind of sisters are they? He said that he didn’t know. You see, he was a
refugee from the North also, and he was not familiar with the Sisters.

�2
Interviewer: Did your whole family come with you?
No, not my whole family, just my aunt. You see, my mother was dead by
that time, she had been killed by the Japanese, so I lived with my aunt. So
my aunt, my uncle and my little niece came to the South, just the four of us.
Interviewer: Did they convert to Catholicism, too?
No, I am the only one and my younger brother. We went to Catholic school
but we were not Catholic. The reason why we went to Catholic school was
because, during the Japanese occupation, the Catholic school was the only
decent school there was around there. They decided that they would build a
dispensary. My grandmother had connection with the dispensary. When we
were sick, she always dragged us there to see the Sisters. The Sisters there
were not even nurses, they just dispensed ordinary medicine. They also had
a school. That’s where we went to school, even though we were not Catholic,
but they always had a religion class first, two hours in the morning. They
didn’t ask if we wanted to attend, but we went and that is where I learned
about religion. Then, we asked to be baptized. They wouldn’t want to
baptize me, because I was a girl—in China when girls marry you have to go
with your husband, whatever religion he is--. My brother was younger and
he got baptized because he was a boy. When I was 16 or 17 we had a big
war going on. The Japanese, where we lived, inside the city and the National
Chinese outside the city. I went to the priest and said, you have to baptize
me . He asked why. I said if I get killed by one of those guns, I won’t be
baptized. He said, well, you could have the Baptism of Desire. I said, I know
but I’d like to have the real thing. So, he baptized me. I had no one for my
Sponsor, so he went to the dispensary and asked one of the Sisters. The
Sisters were not supposed to, but that was an emergency . So I got baptized
there. It wasn’t even a feast day.
I told Father, if I don’t get baptized and I die, I’ll come and get you! Later,
Father gave me the address of Sister Francis Maria. So, I thought, I’d better
go and take a look and see if I’d like to go there. If not, I should make
arrangements to go to another school. So, I went just to look. I told them
that I wanted to be a Sister, but first I wanted to be a nurse. I would
become a nurse and then I would go to become a Sister.

�3
They said that they were building a hospital at that time. They suggested
that I reverse, enter first, and then become a nurse later after you become a
Sister, and I agreed. I had not told my aunt or uncle. At the time that I had
left, my aunt had given me enough clothes for two weeks. I didn’t tell them
what I was going to do. So, I decided I wanted to enter, and I did.
I entered in September. In November, the Mother General sent a word for
us. The Professed Sisters, the Novices had to come to the States. But we
who were Postulants did not have to go, we had a choice, stay or come. At
that time there were seven of us and we talked it over. We thought that it
would take about 3 years and by that time we would finish our novitiate and
then we would be back home. And so we decided that we would come.
When we got to Shanghai, we had to wait for Pauline and two other young
ladies who were joining us. They still had to get their passports. While I was
there, I wrote to my aunt and uncle and told them that I had entered instead
of nursing. Then, my uncle wrote me a long letter saying that I didn’t know
what I was doing, didn’t we treat you right? And he said, if you don’t like it
you can come home. We thought at that time, that we wouldn’t be gone not
more than three years, we didn’t think that the war wouldn’t last that long.
But it lasted longer than anybody expected.
You asked about my parents. They are not Catholic. But, one thing, my
father did have a connection at one time. He went to Bejing and he studied
with an order of priests who spoke French. So he spoke French. The priests
came to our little town later, and they did not know how to speak English, I
mean Chinese. When they spoke French, my father would interpret for them.
When people found out that he was not even Catholic they were surprised.
AT THIS POINT THE INTERVIEWER ASKED ABOUT HER FAMILY.
Many...you don’t want to know, there are a lot. I had one father, three
mothers (she laughs ....there’s a whole bunch of us). My first mother, she had
one boy. The other mother she had one older girl that died. And then the
third wife she had six boys. Right now there are only three of them left.
They are really my half brothers because my mother only had me. My
younger brother and I went to school. Boys went to boys’ school and girls
go to girls’. He was only nine months younger than I am. He is Catholic.

�4
When I went home to Taiwan, his wife saw us going to church, and she said
when you are not here your brother doesn’t go to church. See, they work 6
½ days a week, they only get a half day off on Sunday, so he doesn’t always
feel like going to church.
INTERVIEWER: IS IT STILL UNDER STRICT CONTROL OVER THERE NOW?
Not in Taiwan. In the Peoples Republic of China, I don’t know that much
about it. When I went home in 1985, the church was open, but I understand
that they are not under the jurisdiction of the Pope. So, my family won’t take
me to church...I didn’t want to go, but the rest of the Chinese Sisters, they
go. Now I think that Rome does recognize them. In Taiwan there are no
restrictions . In Taiwan I have two brothers, cousins and nieces and
nephews. The reason they are there in Taiwan is because they are all
military people. My cousin in the navy, my brother in the army, my older
brother is with the police, so they went there. They are all having a hard
time right now.
INTERVIEWER: DID YOU GET YOUR NURSES TRAINING OVER HERE?
Yes. Mary Pauline and I both made our final vows and most of the time we
worked in Mother Margaret Hall. After we made our final vows we thought
we would spend the rest of our lives there, so we couldn’t go back to China.
At that time, Mother Mary Romana was in office. When we got our Mission
Letters we said you made a mistake that’s not for us...she said, yes, isn’t
you name Lucia? I said yes, but I’m ready to go back to Mother Margaret Hall
for the rest of my life. She said, well, you’d better go look in your letter and
see what is in there . We were missioned to Good Samaritan, Dayton. After
we read our letters we went to see Mother individually. She said to us, it
takes an American girl three years to finish nursing, but now you can take
four years, five years, since you will not be going back to China for a while .
We made it in three years, with a very low score. Psychiatry was the worst
part. We didn’t know the language our mistakes were mostly in multiple
choice, we had to know the language in order to read it. But we made it in
three years and then Mary Pauline and I were missioned out like the rest of
them.

�5
INTERVIEWER: WERE YOU ABLE TO GO TOGETHER?
No, we were separated. She went to Kenton and I went to St. Joseph Infant
Home. Later, I went to Trinidad, she went to (noisy, could not understand)
Her specialty was psychiatry. She was so good! She was almost as good as
the doctor.
INTERVIEWER: WHAT WAS YOUR SPECIALTY?
I would say operating and/or emergency room. That’s where I started in
Trinidad, it was a small hospital. Sister Jeanne Roach was there. She
worked what seemed like 33 hours in a 24 hour day...she did everything, OR,
ER, nursing service and sometimes, she even had to take charge of a floor.
After she left, there was no one for OR so I went there, but I was still on
night duty. I liked it there very much. I like the Emergency Room, I even
like OB. I wasn’t very good with OB, but in Trinidad they had few doctors
and it was not easy to get a doctor during the night. They would claim that
we did not know what we were talking about. When they give me a hard
time, I would say, just go back to sleep, I’ll go deliver my own baby. He
would say, don’t you dare, don’t you dare! and I always managed to get them
there.
One doctor signed the birth certificate and the woman said she would not
pay the bill, because she told the Doctor, you didn’t do anything for my baby,
Sister did!
Yes I like Trinidad, I was there for 7 years. We often laughed when the
people who didn’t have money would pay their bill with chickens, goats. One
day when I was in the emergency room and was told that I did a very good
job. The man came back with 12 eggs and he said that that was not in
payment, it was for me.

�6
INTERVIEWER: HOW MANY SISTERS WERE IN TRINIDAD AT THAT TIME?
We had three tables full...close to 30, but not all in nursing ... Jeanne and
myself... whenever anyone came, they didn’t stay very long so it changed
often... at times we were three nurses, an Administrator and Superior at the
same time. The doctors in Trinidad practiced good medicine, very much up to
date. I was there 7 years, and I liked it.
I became good friends with Sister Jeanne, she worked all the time. Her Dad
came to see her, but she never had time to visit with him. She was in
emergency, OR, ER and every other place. So I visited with him. So after she
left, her Dad still came back to visit me. Her Dad sort of adopted me.
INTERVIEWER: WERE YOU IN CHINA DURING THE JAPANESE OCCUPATION?
I was there for 8 years. The Japanese killed my mother. They had their own
government in the South. My uncle became the mayor of that town. In
China the mayor is a very big shot. He even had a bodyguard. Many of the
Japanese officials came to see him. Then we saw them too. One of the
Japanese soldiers had received a package from his mother with toys and
other things and he would bring it to our house to give to the kids...that was
OK, but when they got drunk, we all had to hide we didn’t know what they
would do. Other than that they were good. In school part of the schedule
was that we had to learn Japanese two hours a week. We learned a few
words, like “good morning” and “good afternoon”... in between time, we
were taught English.
Because we were not Catholic at time, we were left alone. My grandmother
became a Catholic later. My uncle did not because he did not like to kneel. In
China there was only a bench to kneel on and that was hard to do. But every
feastday like Christmas and Easter, my uncle would always go to church with
us there was much pageantry and he liked that. He often had a big banquet
delivered to the convent for the Sisters. He thought that the Catholic church
saved his life otherwise he would have been shot.

�7
They killed my mother, but even then I wasn’t angry. We were the enemy,
and they had to do what they had to do. Every time the airplanes come, they
bombed us and even then I didn’t feel angry. When my mother died I was 9.
The family had to run away. See where we lived it was in the country and
there were no telephones and we got the news later than others. The
newspapers said that the Japanese were going to be there in like a week or
so. So we had made provisions, we were going to go to a relative’s house in
the mountains because where we lived it was wide open, so we were going
to go. In China, a new mother was not supposed to step out of the house for
a full month. So, my aunt stayed home with the baby so they couldn’t go to
the mountains. My mother and I were running, but there was shooting on
both sides. We were the last ones to leave. My mother got tired and she
said, your aunt is still home, let’s go back home. So we went home and the
Japanese came but they didn’t stay, they kept on marching on a very narrow
road. But the last group stayed in the village. They didn’t stay inside a
house, they were afraid that the Chinese soldiers come and get them, they
stayed outside. But while it was still daylight, they came into the house and
they asked my mother for money or something since she didn’t have any they
hit my mother and she fell. My aunts kept telling my mother to stay down, to
pretend she was dead. But she did not she put me into the bed with my
sister-in-law and the baby, all three of us hid in the bed. So, they finally
killed her. My mother and I were very close. Since I was her only child, I
had never been away from her for even one night, I stayed with her all the
time. Later when it got dark and the Japanese went outside, my aunt gave
me a choice, either I would stay with her or I would go with my father. I
chose to stay with her because my mother and my aunt were good friends, so
I stayed with her, she took care of me all the time.
A little history: when my grandfather was a young man he owned a cigarette
company. (at this point she is explaining a diagram) The Bishop lived here.
The Bishop had money to build a church in the city, our city. So, my
grandfather needed spices for his cigarette stuff from this city, but the
Bishop needed money to send to a place to build a church ( I could not
understand her explanation since I could not see the diagram... I think she
was explaining the relationship between the Bishop and her grandfather)
And so when they came to inspect the church, they always made a call on my
grandfather. The neighbors thought that my grandfather was Catholic
because the hierarchy came to visit but in reality, they came to visit with him
because they had had business together at one time.

�8
WHAT ABOUT WHEN YOU CAME OVER WITH THE OTHER SISTERS DID YOU
ALL BAND TOGETHER? DID THE DIFFERENT DIALECTS MAKE A DIFFERENCE?
No, it didn’t. Some of them spoke Mandarin but there is not that much
difference. Sister Columba and another Sister they were from Hunan, that’s
not too far . Now my dialect is all mixed up. We understood each other. We
didn’t stay together much. Some tried to stay with the American Sisters.
Some of the Sisters that we worked with in Mother Margaret Hall were very
nice, but some were not. Sister Michael Ann was in charge of Mother
Margaret Hall and she was a nurse. She once commented by saying that she
didn’t know how the Chinese Sisters put up with her. We had one Sister who
had an asthma attack real bad , we had to give her a shot of adrenalin. Sister
Michael Ann told Columba to give her a shot. But at that time we had not
had much nurses training and Columba did not know. But I had worked
there before, so I went to take care of her and that protected Columba.
WOULD YOU DO IT ALL OVER AGAIN?
I don’t mind. Yes I would. Most people have been very, very nice to us.
In Nursing School, the worst teacher we ever had was a Sister of Charity.
The best instructor I ever had was a Protestant, a Baptist, she helped me a
lot. There were a lot of nice people. NO, I would not mind doing it all over
again. I’m glad I did it when I did it, but I don’t think I want to start over.
Nobody ever pitied us...saying that we would be homesick and things. Some
times I think that they didn’t think we had any feelings.
When I went back in 1985, I asked my aunt what did she think would have
happened if I hadn’t left. She said I would be like the rest of them, miserable.

�9

DO YOU THINK THAT NATIONALIST CHINA AND MAINLAND CHINA WOULD
EVER UNITE?
I wish they would. Most of the people have people in both parts it was like a
civil war. The Communist would like to have one people.
DOES TAIWAN NOW HAVE MOSTOF THE MONEY?
I think so, yes. Those people are working hard to get where they are. They
are more educated and so forth.
DO YOU HAVE ANY RELATIVES IN THE STATES NOW?
No. I had my nephew who was here 6 years but he had to go back because
he could not get a green card, so he got layed off . But he liked it here. They
had one baby born here. He is an American citizen, his father got him a dual
citizenship. They lived in Studio City in California when they were here.
//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
THE REST OF THE TAPE WAS VERY DIFFICULT TO UNDERSTAND BECAUSE OF
THE NOISE IN THE RESTAURANT... BUT THE DISCUSSION WAS MOSTLY A
FRIENDLY CHAT ABOUT ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING.

NOTE: towards the end of the tape, Lucia reiterated some information:
-

she was baptized in China
she was confirmed in Santa Fe
she was 13 years in all in the West
she was 13 years in Michigan
she liked every mission

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="908">
              <text>Mao, Sister Lucia, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="909">
              <text>Saul, Sister Pat, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="910">
              <text>Audio/cassette</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="911">
              <text>1 Hour 1 Minute 40 Seconds</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="912">
              <text>Cincinnati (Ohio); Trinidad (Colo.)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="896">
                <text>Sister Lucia Mao, SC Interviewed by Sister Pat Saul, SC</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="897">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; Monasticism and religious orders for women -- Catholic Church -- History; Nursing--United States--History; World War, 1939-1945 -- China&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="898">
                <text>An interview with Sister Lucia Mao by Sister Pat Saul. No date was noted in the transcript and this recording seems to be more of an informal conversation taken while at a restaurant or public setting. Sister Lucia shares the challenges she and her family faced in China during the Japanese occupation in World War II. She also shares about her nursing education and ministry in the United States. This recording is a part of the oral history series housed at the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives.  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="899">
                <text>Mao, Sister Lucia, SC; Saul, Sister Pat, SC</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="900">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="901">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="902">
                <text>Audio/mp3&#13;
Audio/cassette&#13;
Application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="903">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="904">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="905">
                <text>Sister Lucia Mao, SC Interviewed by Sister Pat Saul, SC</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="906">
                <text>1928-1985</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="907">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives Oral History Series</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="12">
        <name>China</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>Healthcare</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="31" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="32" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/b4f6dbc3ce6935c31e77f68c4d421389.JPG</src>
        <authentication>e706ba8fc4b540a6bc4628be4547a171</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="24" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/f7dce71ee17ef74a143801b884dec1be.pdf</src>
        <authentication>67e02f8e7f33631c9a3752a9a7c8b86b</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="957">
                    <text>INTERVIEW WITH SISTER CELESTIA KOEBEL October
31, 2013
I=INTERVIEWER
Sisters Andrea Koverman and Tracy Kemme
S= SISTER being interviewed.... Sister Celestia Koebel
M= Sister Monica Lucas....close friend of S. Celestia present and assisted at interview
I: Tell us a little bit about your life before you became a Sister.

S: I was born in Chillicothe, Ohio. I have three blood sisters. Mary, the oldest is deceased; Ann, who is
also a Sister of Charity; Jodie, my younger sister is married and has a family. She lives in Florida.
Three of us were nurses. Mary was an RN, and Jodie went through nursing, too, and then of course, I
went through nursing.
When I entered, I did not have a good feeling about teaching, so I kept telling people that I would
like to go into another field, mainly nursing. So, two other Sisters and I were placed in nursing
which was not the usual route after having taken first vows, it was usually teaching. So, I went
into a three-year program at Good Samaritan Hospital here in Cincinnati
I: Was your mother a nurse?
S:

No, she was a simple housewife. My Dad was a CPA, had a full-time job and then kept books for other
establishments on the side. I used to help him put the checks in order when he had to do the
reconciliations. He died when I was in nursing
I entered in 1946 and was in nursing in 1947, 1948 and 1949.1 liked nursing very much, and I
always appreciated the fact that the three of us were picked for nursing. Sister Helen Cranley, who is
now in Mother Margaret Hall, was one, Sister Ann Seton Gallagher, who is deceased was the third one.

I: Do you have any memories or stories of when you were growing up with your siblings. What life what
life was like in your family home?
M: Tell them the fishing story.
S:

We were out in the middle of a creek in our hip boots when my Dad had a strike. We were standing on
a log that was really in the water, so he told me to put my pole out there, and WHAM! I pulled so
hard that the poor fish went back into the water, but I just picked it up. That was the first time I
ever caught a fish. I used to go fishing with my Dad because he worked very hard to support his
family, but he liked to get up at 4:00 a.m. To go fishing before he went to work at 7:00 a.m. I
would go with him frequently and then I would go back home and slip back into bed. We had a
very close family. We did everything together.
All of us girls went to the Mount after we graduated from high school. I had Sisters of Charity

�teaching me all during my school years. We went to St. Mary's in Chillicothe where the SCs were
there. We kind of grew up with the Sisters. We all went to College at the Mount on scholarships
because our family didn't have a lot of money, but we worked hard in school and were able to get
scholarships.
I: So what did you study at the Mount?
S:

As I said,I knew that I didn't want to be a teacher, but I let it be known that I would like to be in
nursing. I went to school two years and then I entered. My sister, Rita, the second oldest, had
entered, and I got the idea that it was pretty neat so I entered too. My oldest sister, Mary went into
nursing at Good Samaritan and then eventually got married and had a family as did my youngest
sister Jodie.

M: What kind of nurse did you become?
S: I became an OB nurse. I think that I went into that right away. The first year I was out West at St.
Mary Corwin in Pueblo. After that I was sent to Good Samaritan and was an OB nurse there. That
was when we used to deliver about 500 babies a month.
I: So you entered the Community because your older sister did?
S:

I think I got the idea from her, but I probably would have otherwise anyway, I'm not sure, it's
hard to tell.

I: How much older was she than you? S:

Three years.

I: Did you think about becoming a Sister earlier in life, like when you were in grade school and high school
with the Sisters of Charity?
S:

I didn't think too much about it I don't think that I really felt that I had a vocation until I was
probably in College.

I: What are some memories of your early years as a member of the Congregation when you
were in formation and in the novitiate?
S:

Oh! We did a lot of things. We tried to be very good and got our prayers and obey and everything, but
every once in a while we would get into a little bit of trouble here and there. We were young and
we had to see what we could get away with.

I: Can you think of any particular incident?

�S:

No.

M: Can you think of anything, because, as a nurse, you were sent out quickly didn't you to Good Samaritan?
Can you think of anything that the young Sisters did. Roz has got lots of stories. Do you remember
when Grace Marie was your Superior or anything?
S:

Oh! I think that Sister Grace Marie was instrumental in my being picked to go into nursing. She was
not only the Administrator at Good Samaritan, but she was also Coordinator of Health Care Services,
and she was instrumental in picking people to go to school, and she was a good friend.

I: Did you live in community when were at Good Samaritan?
S:

Yes. We had a whole wing that was for the convent because there were so many Sisters there at the
time... probably about 20 or 25 Sisters.

I: That's a lot! Nursing School was pretty regimented in those days wasn't it? Didn't you have curfews where
you had to sign in and sign out?
M: Tell her the curfew story in Dayton with Sister Mary Romana when she was the Superior. After her term as
Mother, she became Superior at Good Samaritan, Dayton and you were OB nursing Supervisor.
S:

Was I Supervisor there? Yes, I remember. Sister Edward Cecile and I used to be late getting the office
closed, and I had been late leaving the floor. Mother would lock the convent doors at 8:15 because
we were all supposed to be in by that time. She would lock both the elevators and the doors so we
had to get Security to let us in. We would kind of tiptoe by her office because often times she was
still sitting there working. Sister Edward Cecile (Roz) was there too. She worked in the office. She
was always one for a good time. Be sure you interview her!

M: Sister Grace Marie is the one who asked you to go into Hospital Administration and sent you
to St. Louis University.
I: Were you interested in doing that? ?
S:

Yes. I went to school and got my Masters in Health Administration. That was a one-year program at
St. Louis University, and the second year out in a hospital. They sent me to Providence Hospital in
Seattle, Washington.

M: Tell them the earthquake story.
S:

Good Friday, I was in the chapel praying and I thought that it was a little strange that the votive light

�was kind of moving back and forth. I didn't think too much about it until later when I found out
that it was an earthquake that had occurred that afternoon. It wasn't a bad one.
I really liked Seattle and I enjoyed the Providence Sister, Sister Gertrude, who was my mentor when I
was in the residency program. So, I got to take long train rides because we didn't fly in those days.
Going out to Seattle, Washington was quite a trip.
I: Were you by yourself?
S:

Well, I could to that by myself, but there were certain things we couldn't do by ourselves, like
shopping, etc. But going on a long trip to Seattle, I could do that by myself, (chuckles all around).
So, then I finished my residency which lasted two years, one year in St. Louis attending classes and
one year in Seattle.
I had another Sister-friend. She was from the East Coast. She and I used to walk a mile down the
road (rain or shine) from where we lived in what was like a hotel. But it was really a dorm for St.
Louis University. It was good for us.

I: After your year in St. Louis, then you went to Seattle?
S:

Right.

I: What did you do after that?
S:

I graduated from St. Louis University with a Masters in Health Administration

M: After you graduated you were sent to Albuquerque to build a hospital. That's where you spent 25
years.
S:

There was an old hospital there that needed renovation or replacement. On one of my trips East,
Mother Mary Omer informed me that they had agreed to build a new hospital. It was an interesting
process, because I had no experience but I would meet with the department heads of our other
hospitals in the West and say, "Now, if you were building a new hospital, now would you do it?" So
,1 got a lot of help between them and working with the Architect. We tried to get it right.

I: So you were instrumental in designing the hospital?
S:

The hospital opened on June 6, 1966 as St. Joseph's Hospital.

I: I know that hospital, it is huge and there is a big memorial to Mother Seton

�M: that was in Celestia's honor. She went out two years ago, they had the dedication for the Memorial Park.
I: Lots of Sister of Charity worked there right?
S:

Oh yes. But it is not ours anymore. There were many Sisters of Charity in Albuquerque at the time.
There were many in the hospital and then there were some in Old Town, St. Vincent's Academy and
other places. There were about seven Catholic schools in Albuquerque at that time staffed by the
Sisters of Charity.

I: After the building of the hospital, what was it like?
S:

It worked out pretty well. It was quite a step from the small hospital, we had to get used to this 12story structure

I: It is still a vibrant, thriving hospital, so it is
still a legacy even though it is no longer our Community's hospital.
I: It has to be a little scary to be in charge of that big a project without having any experience
S:

Well, that is why I used so many people to help me out.

M: I can remember one day when we lived in the old convent (which has since been torn down). She and I
were going out and I said that I would meet her at the garage (and the garage was very small) and
we both had learned to drive in New Mexico. I went out, and she was in tears, and she said, "I have
got to back and ask for $10,000,000 !
S:

But I did go, and I got the money, and I did survive.

I: How long were you there at the hospital?
M: She was there 25 years. She probably would have stayed longer, but Sister Grace Marie Hiltz died and the
Community begged her to come back and take over SCHCS (Sisters of Charity Health Care Systems).
So she came back although she would have preferred to stay in Albuquerque.
M: (continued) She was involved with SCHCS for about ten years and together \ with two others got the
brainstorm of forming CHI (Catholic Health Initiatives)
S:

Diane Moore out of Catholic Health Associations in Omaha where she led a group of eight or so
hospitals in her part of the country. She lived in Omaha. And with her and with Ron Aldridge who
was the head of the Franciscan Health Systems from Astin, Pennsylvania. The three of us met together
to see what we could do together. And, finally, in 1996, we founded CHI which was a separate

�entity which took the place of the other systems. And then, the Sister of Charity of Nazareth Health
Care System in Bardstown, Kentucky came in and joined us within a year.
It was a very interesting process, because, here we were CEOs' appointed by our religious superiors,
trying to convince these superiors that we needed to let go of our health care institutions and agree
to be led by another organization.
I: Can you remember what led you to think that something like this should be formed?
S:

It was the fact that health care was getting very complicated,and that we didn't have the Sisters
interested in getting in and getting trained anymore. There were fewer Sisters at this time, and we
felt that it was important to keep the viability of the institutions alive.
I would also say that other Catholic institutions were looking to doing the same kind of thing that we
were so it kind of became a trend at that time. So we founded CHI. I have a whole book on it written
by S. Maryanna Coyle and Pat Cahill who at that time was the head of the Catholic Health
Corporation in Omaha made up a many hospitals around the Omaha area. We were all trying to educate
and motivate our leadership to have a new model for health care.

I: Was there much resistance in the Community for that?
S:

I wouldn't say a lot. It was a leadership decision, of course. The Sisters were all informed about it
but the leadership could understand how complicated health care was getting at that time. So, I
would say that the fact that these other hospital systems were willing to work with us probably
made it easier for our leadership to accept.

M: They did a good thing. First of all, they took a year to educate all the staffs, the boards, etc. and then
for another year the team traveled to every convent and we had meetings where they explained the
plan. They would get questions, and they would send back the answers. Besides that, Celestia was a
firm believer in the laity. Some of the Sisters didn't want the responsibility of leadership. So it was
one of the marks of her whole , group to bring in the laity. After they had gone around for a year or
two, it was brought to a vote at the Chapter and it was accepted unanimously. She (Celestia) almost
fainted.
S:

It was a great moment. We knew that it would affect the Sisters who had worked in health care all
their lives to accept this...that we were sort of giving up our health care institutions. But I think
what probably helped was the fact that other health care systems were coming with us, joining with
us.

I: That was so forward-thinking. We keep hearing in all our formation process comments about health care

�and your work and your vision was so forward-thinking on that.
M: From what perspective have you heard about it?
I: Just visiting other communities. We've taken some trips to other
Communities and talked about how they have dealt with their hospitals and health care in general.
Everyone has seen this as sort of an example of a good thing, and the time was right too.
S:

Health care was becoming too complex, and there were not enough Sisters involved or willing to
be involved in the leadership.

M: And they didn't have the money, that also was a big thing.
S:

We founded CHI in 1996, and within a year the Sisters of Charity of Nazareth joined us.

I: Can you explain a little bit about what that meant, because, if I understand correctly, now that none of
the hospitals were sold, right? What exactly happened to all the hospitals?
S:

We created CHI which was the sponsoring group for the new Health Care System. So, in essence, the
Congregations turned over the ownership to it. It did take a lot of education on our part to help the
members understand why we were doing this. But, we were able to pull it off. Sister Marianna Coyle
was President at that time, and she was a firm believer that we were doing the right thing and she
helped us a lot.

I: Was there a period of transition after that was formed? Did you stay involved with the hospitals,
or did you step out of it?
S:

People were given the choice. If they were in a position in a hospital they were given the choice to
either stay there or not. But, it was almost the decision of the new group's leadership to pick
leaders for the institutions at that time.

I: So, did you stay in the position of leadership in the hospital?
S:

No. By that time, I was the President of SCHCS, so I had left any leadership position in any
individual hospital.

I: What did you do?

�M: When CHI was formed, the three of you decided that you should not be a part of that new CHI.
S:

It wasn't such a big thing except to the individual hospital's administrators.

I: So that people who were employed there simply became employees of CHI?
I:

Were you living in Cincinnati at that time?

S:

Yes, I was President of SCHCS for 10 years and at the end of that time, I became a member of many
Boards

I: Did you enjoy that, traveling around and being on Boards?
M: Tell them how you were on 9/11. You were out in Seattle and you and your partner decided what?
S: I was a Board member at Providence Hospital then. Another woman and I wondered how we would get
back home since there were no planes flying. We thought about renting a car and driving, but we
were not that eager to get home.
I: What did you do after retirement? Did you really retire?
S:

By that time, I wasn't too young.... how many years ago was that?

M: Well, you retired about 10 years ago, but you only retired from Board
membership about 8 years ago. And a few years later you started having health problems that has
been 6 or 7 years now.
S:

And I'm now 85!

I: When you were commenting about how involving the laity was always really important to you, it made
me think of our class on Vatican II and I was just wondering about whether you had any memories
about when Vatican was happening. How did that affect your work and your life? People have told
us that Vatican II came out and there many changes in the liturgy, changes about how common life
was lived, the dress of Sisters etc. I don't know if you were in leadership at the hospital at that time
or what.
S:

I think that all that was happening while I was still in Health Administration in
Albuquerque.

M: We received a memo saying that the Sisters would change their black habits for blue or not. There were
30 Sisters on staff at the time. Celestia was Administrator and I was Superior and every one of the
Sisters decided to change. Sister Grace Marie came out West about that time and she told us that the

�nuns back East were saying that our Sisters had been forced to change, (laughter) The nurses had
more dealings with the laity and the doctors than a teacher would. The hospital Sisters, for the most
part, welcomed the change because their conversations with adults were always meaningful,
educational and collaborative.
S:

It wasn't too difficult for us to change.

I: So you welcomed the change.... it felt natural?
S&amp;M: Yes
M: I've never seen anyone who has been able to meet change like her (Celestia) she is not excitable
about things. that's her temperament.
S:

This book (CHI) was written by Pat Cahill and S. Maryanna Coyle about the time that all this
was happening (AT THIS POINT SHE OFFERED THE BOOK TO THE NOVICES TO USE AS
A REFERENCE FOR MORE INFORMATION BUT DID SAY THAT SHE WANTED IT BACK).

I: Thank you, we would enjoy looking at that.
M: That's about one of the last things Maryanna did. A couple of weeks later she called us and asked us
to go out to dinner, and she told us that she had cancer. She lasted about a year and a half after that.
Monica (addressing Celestia): What did Maryanna say about CHI? That it was a good idea? She had
not really bought into it at the beginning. She said that the reason that she wasn't too sold on it was
because it had not been her idea, (laughter)
I: Can you talk about the Community charism or what sustained you through all your years as a Sister of
Charity?
S

I was always happy in my vocation and when all this happened, it didn't affect me much. My sister (S.
Ann Koebel) was OK with it too. Others could do whatever they wanted to do, but I felt that I still
had a vocation and wanted to live it out.

I: What do you like specifically about the charism of our Community?
S:

That is hard to answer, because I don't know what other Communities charisms are..

I: What do you like about this Community, how about that?... what's the best thing about being a Sister of
Charity?

�S:

I think that our Community has grown with the sociatal changes that have happened; have accepted
that, and we haven't tried to hold on to a lot of things. I was just happy in my vocation and I wanted
to stay there. Fortunately, I didn't have the temptation to do something else.

M: I think the charism, you know, taking care of the poor, ministering health-wise, and social justice
issues and things like that, we may not be involved in per se, but we pray for those who are and we
are glad that the Community is open to them. Open placement is something we had not experienced
before, and when we did, it was a little bit difficult because we were held responsible for what we
chose to do. The hospitals, I think, saw more of the Sisters who left because they were sent to the
hospital for us to get them ready, getting them dressed etc, In Santa Fe, they had a lot of young
Sisters, too and for whatever reason, a lot of them left from there. Celestia made sure that when they
went out, we as a Community were behind them, had jobs for them etc A few stayed at our
hospital for some time.
S:

Well, that was what we did in those days, it was all part of being a Sister of Charity, and we, at the
hospital, probably had more resources to help them.

I: You were talking before about having fun times out in the West. You've had some pretty big jobs but
what have you done for fun throughout your life as a Sister of Charity?
S:

Well, we were able to take trips. In my job I was able to go out of town periodically to attend
professional meetings, and when I could , I would take someone else with me. Or sometimes, I
would stay maybe a day or two extra to enjoy the place. That helped.

I: It sounds like you have a strong spirit of adventure.
M: She went up in a hot air balloon and sometimes when we had golf
tournaments some people would offer rides in a small plane, and, she once had a beer with Willie
Nelson in his bus. (LAUGHTER AND EXCLAMATIONS!)
I: Tell us how that happened.
S:

He was entertaining at one of our golf tournaments and invited me in.

M: The guy she really liked and got to come every time because he became a sponsor, was Charlie Pride...
she still gets a Christmas card from him.
I: Do you like to read?
S:

I love to read. I read a lot. I like a good novel.

�I: Did you ever play golf?
S:

Not really. I was too busy trying to raise the money

I: Do you like Willie Nelson's music?
S:

I really don't know. I like classical music

I: Have you gone down to the symphony?
S. Yes, I have. We have a great symphony here.
I: Throughout your life as a Sister of Charity you've seen lots and lots of
changes in the Community and in religious life. Do you have any thoughts about the future of
religious life?
S: Changes, yes. But, changes probably brought on by changes in life in general. I think that religious life
is always going to adapt to changes socially, too. That just kind of happens. But our primary goal
as vowed religious isn't going to change.
END OF DISC #1
THERE IS A SECOND DISC BUT IT CONTAINS ONLY A FEW WORDS OF GRATITUDE FROM
THE NOVICES FOR THE PLEASURE OF THIS INTERVIEW

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="891">
              <text>Koebel, Sister Celestia, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="892">
              <text>Koverman, Sister Andrea, SC; Kemme, Sister Tracy, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="893">
              <text>Audio/mp3</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="894">
              <text>1 Hour 27 Minutes 36 Seconds</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="895">
              <text>Cincinnati (Ohio); Albuquerque (N.M.)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="878">
                <text>Sister Celestia Koebel, SC Interviewed by Sister Andrea Koverman, SC and Sister Tracy Kemme, SC October 31, 2013</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="879">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; Monasticism and religious orders for women -- Catholic Church -- History; Catholic hospitals -- History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="880">
                <text>An interview with Sister Celesia Koebel by Sister Andrea Koverman and Sister Tracy Kemme. This recording is a part of the oral history series housed at the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives.  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="881">
                <text>Koebel, Sister Celestia, SC; Koverman, Sister Andrea, SC; Kemme, Sister Tracy, SC</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="882">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="883">
                <text>10/31/2013</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="884">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="885">
                <text>Audio/mp3&#13;
Application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="886">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="887">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="888">
                <text>Sister Celestia Koebel, SC Interviewed by Sister Andrea Koverman, SC and Sister Tracy Kemme, SC October 31, 2013</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="889">
                <text>1928-2013</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="890">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives Oral History Series</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>Healthcare</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="30" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="33" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/bf13f8ec9cb25e0e37ccea23be487017.jpg</src>
        <authentication>6ff1209a96861c48f5c0eaf77e621268</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="17" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/3b3b3b1532187134c1e84cd52fe3e139.mp3</src>
        <authentication>db6600ed99dfe1f156b024a3e0fa42b5</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="25" order="3">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/380add82bde7b08b490c629d869ce13e.pdf</src>
        <authentication>8bb63abdc719bf5c70e873981b7295c7</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="958">
                    <text>SISTER LINDA CHAVEZ – ORAL HISTORY CD # 83
[Bracketed words are additions by S. Linda upon review.]
Today is June 27, 2011 and I, S. Victoria Marie Forde, am in S. Linda Chavez's room
[Motherhouse] ready to begin her oral history.
Victoria: Linda, your folder in the Archives is filled with articles and papers about your
wonderful life and your many accomplishments and honors. Now, when you have just
reached 85, besides highlights of your life, perhaps you will also share your experiences
within the Community and Church during your almost 64 years in the Community. But
right now let's begin at the beginning.
Linda: I am a daughter of Leo and Leanor Chavez. My mother was born Leanor Perea
and was a school teacher and married Leo Chavez who had been married and his wife
had died. They were both in their late 20's. A year later she gave birth to twins. My twin
brother, Leo, was born first, and then I came along.
Victoria: Was this all in San Isidro?
Linda: Mother went up from Albuquerque where she was living to visit her mother before
the baby came, and to her surprise the babies came on May 31st when she was visiting in
San Isidro [about fifty miles from Albuquerque]. My uncle had to go to Bernalillo to get
a doctor because there is not one in San Isidro and help with the delivery. [The babies
were born at Grandma's house.] She had two well babies.
We didn't grow up as though we were the same age because Leo was much slower in
developing than I was. So, even though he did graduate from high school, it was four or
five years after I did. But he was a wonderful human being, loved people, and people
loved him. [He died at age 76.] As my sister Priscilla, who was born a year later says, "I
am sorry I didn't die before Leo because I don't know who will come to my funeral." At
his funeral the Church was full.
Victoria: Then you went to the University of New Mexico?
Linda: I went to public school first. I was only four years old when I forced my mother to
take me to the kindergarten because my two aunts who are just two years and three-anda-half years older than me were at Eugene Field School, and if they could go I could go.
So she went with me to the kindergarten to see if the teacher would take me, and she said
to my mother, "She speaks English, so I will keep her." So I was only 5 years old in the
first grade so that makes me graduating a little earlier than most.
Victoria: And you are bilingual?
Linda: That is right. [English was spoken at home. Our maternal grandmother lived with
us for four winters. She did not speak English, so we learned our Spanish from her.]
When I was in sixth grade is when I moved to the [St. Vincent] Academy, and I knew
nothing about Sisters.

�Victoria: This is St. Vincent's Academy in Albuquerque, right?
Linda: Yes, I graduated from the Academy, and then went on to UNM and I needed one
semester to graduate, and that is when I told my mother and father that I wanted to go to
the convent. She said, "We won't talk about it until you are 21." So I did work for my
father for a year and entered in 1947, and I had those six credits to get before I got my
degree.
Victoria: Then once you went on a mission you had many different classes that you still
kept up with?
Linda: Well, I can honestly say that it is only two classes that are real close to me. The
first two years I was a teacher at Corpus Christi Grade School in Dayton, and I had those
youngsters for two years, so they are the class that know me best, and they had me all day
long. And the next year I went to [Holy Trinity] Middletown for one ninth grade. It was
the last ninth grade of the Middletown [Holy Trinity} High School. There were only
twenty-four in that class, and they were very self motivated students. So they became
very close to me and since then they seem to want to visit with me whenever I come East,
and we get to see each other almost every year.
Victoria: Maybe you could just mention your degrees. You did get quite a few degrees.
Linda: Well, I got a BA degree in Education and a Master's degree in Family Life
Education which is called Home Ec and a master's in Theology.
Victoria: But you did go to St. Louis [University] for Spanish though?
Linda: No, I went to St. Louis for Family Life Education. I went to Loyola of Chicago for
my Theology.
Victoria: You just took Spanish classes at St. Louis?
Linda: No, I took some college grad classes in Spanish,but they are mostly Spanish
Literature. I had taken Spanish in high school, and of course the family spoke both
languages. While my education at St. Louis University was very good and also helpful
for Theology, after starting my graduate studies in Theology, it was during the time just
before and after Vatican II. I was so conscious of the fact that we tried too hard not only
to prepare the students for responding to the Vatican II, but also their parents. Every year
we had classes for parents in order to help them understand Vatican II.
Victoria: Where are you teaching then?
Linda: In Middletown and Springfield and of course [two] years in Michigan. And from
there I was missioned to Albuquerque. We continued there to try to not only teach the
students but also the parents [about Vatican II].
Victoria: And your theology background is from Loyola then?
Linda: Yes, all Jesuits. St. Louis, Loyola, and Albuquerque was always Jesuits. So I feel
like I am a Jesuit girl. I probably would have been a Jesuit, but I can't join them!
Victoria: So then once Vatican II did happen, or did occur, then some changes were
happening in the Community too.

�Linda: Yes, and I was very pleased that I really felt called to be an ambassador for the
Vatican II because many people were resistant to it. I think that was even true in the
Community – that we were going too fast or moving too fast and I was asked to be on the
habit committee in 1965. That was when we were not thinking of not wearing a habit but
changing from the black habit and veil to a simpler dress, and for some reason they called
it the Seton blue, which was not navy blue or light blue. It was just a little kind of a
turquoise blue. It was a Seton blue as we called it.
Even that was interesting to see the change was well received by some and not so well
received by others. But soon, speaking of habit, there was a motion toward more changes
in the habit. I was still on the habit committee, and we had done a study of material and
everything to see whether this is important or not. For the Chapter, I think it was the
Chapter of '69, I was asked to give the report on the habit committee and I remember
coming to the old Novitiate room and finding S. Ellenora [Hilbers] there. She said to me,
"Dearie, I hope you are going to keep us in the Seton blue." And I said, "Well, I am not
sure of that," and the one reason was the habit committee had noticed that there were
going to have to be much bigger changes than that, and that people in other communities
were moving toward a modern dress. So she said to me, "Keep us in our Seton blue." So I
went in and gave my report, and in those days you didn't stay to find out what happened
so I left, and I was studying at that time in some place in San Antonio and having classes
there.
Victoria: So you weren't even in Cincinnati?
Linda: No, I wasn't in Cincinnati, and I had flown, and summer school was over, and I
had always. . . . During the Chapter we received the reply every day, and that particular
day it never came, and until I got home I found out that they had voted for an option of
dress. And that was like "What does that mean?" And it meant just what we said: that
people could begin to move toward what they thought was comfortable. And for me it
was definitely to be in a modern dress and look like the rest of women.
Victoria: Why was that important?
Linda: It was important to me because sometimes when I had been in Cincinnati,
probably living in Middletown, I made the Cursillo, and the Cursillo is always four
women or four men. And I was with a group of women, and I was so conscious of being
deferred to because I was in my full black habit or blue habit or whatever habit I had on.
It was a barrier to being feeling the same. And those women were beautifully spiritual
and caring and wanting to please God as I was. And here I was being looked up at as if I
come from another age or space.
Victoria: Like on a pedestal?
Linda: Right. And so that made me decide I wanted an option of dress because I didn't
want that separation from the rest of the Catholic women. So I was very. . . . But one little
thing I did, I was already in Albuquerque at St. Pius [High School], and my mother had
an account at Kistler Collister's
Victoria: Which is a department store?

�Linda: Yes. So many of the sisters [I lived with] didn't want to go shopping and try on
things. So I asked my mom if I could use her credit card and just take some clothes back
to the convent so that the sisters who didn't want to shop for themselves could look at
something and see how it would look on them or what size they needed. You know, at
that time people didn't even know what their size was. So that became a very lucrative
investment, and so we gradually, we were at least thirteen of us at the convent at the time,
and we gradually started wearing a little more modern dress. And being a seamstress I
helped people sew, and I sewed for myself, and we gradually started knowing what we
wanted and what we needed.
Victoria: The worst thing was trying on bathing suits.
Linda: Well, that early we didn't come to the Mount to bathe [swim], so that was not a
problem. It was quite a few years later that we bought a bathing suit. But I am sure
nobody tried it on at the store.
Today is Tuesday, June 28, 2011, and Linda Chavez is back here with me, S. Victoria
Marie Forde, in a room at the Motherhouse to continue her oral history, her amazing oral
history. Linda, let's talk about the variety of boards that you have been on. I counted
fifteen boards--six national boards and nine local boards. Is there anything outstanding
that you can think of about being on any of those boards? Is there anything that you
would like to mention?
Linda: Well, I think, especially as a young Sister I was really happy to have the
experience of being on national boards. And I remember, I can't remember the sister's
name who was very prominent in our Community [S. Mary Janet Miller], she had been
an officer, and she asked me to take her place on a board which was the National Catholic
Conference for Interracial Justice. That was in the 70s. It gave me an opportunity as an
Hispanic sister to be present to people who are talking about the changes in respect for
other nationalities in the country.
Victoria: And I see that you have received many honors. The ones I see on your resume
are one that you received was the S. Mary Lea Human Service Award from the College,
and the 20th Annual New Mexico Conference on Aging in appreciation for dedicated
services to the seniors of New Mexico. And a special achievement award, the Senior
Foundation Senior Hall of Fame in Albuquerque, and also you are in the Hall of Fame at
St. Pius High School. Is there anything special you want to talk about with that?
Linda: I think being on the Hall of Fame in Albuquerque is the fact that we did work
through S.E.T. with a number of communities of seniors. And I think that was probably
the reason and having been the director of it.
Victoria: Were you the only woman in that?
Linda: No. I would have been the only Sister.
Victoria: The only Sister in that Hall of Fame?!

�We haven't talked about S.E.T. yet, but would you like to talk about S.E.T.? If you don't
mind, I would rather hold off for that a little bit. In 1978 you started a Scripture group.
You are such an initiator of things. Could you tell us a little bit about that – at your home
in Albuquerque?
Linda: Well, I just feel that one of the things we need, I need, is to share Scripture with
someone. It makes it more meaningful. I think we can read and read and not apply, and I
guess I learned it here. I don't know where [I learned] of having groups to get together,
and I think it comes out of maybe even the movement of where they were having prayer
groups, charismatic groups, you know. And I do think that sharing Scripture is so
important, and so I invited a few women. And it comes out also of working with the
Cursillo because the Cursillo forms groups. After the Cursillo the women are to meet
with a group of women every week and discuss their life, their Christian life, and that
wasn't as easy for me to do as it was if I had my own group. And I had friends, and we
decided to start talking about the Scriptures and get ready for the Sunday to come. It has
been a real wonderful experience to know that I am going to be reading the Scriptures
with others, and it started way back in '79, and it just kept up.
Victoria: And this is lay women and Sisters, right?
Linda: Oh yes, a mixture. Mostly lay women at first, and then some of the Sisters did
join.
Victoria: And someone in that group dedicated a book to you?
Linda: Well, Nancy Morrison, who is a teacher at the University of New Mexico and is a
psychiatrist was one of the members of my group, and she does, when she and her partner
were writing, she does dedicate the one book, I am one of the ones she dedicated it to,
and I was really honored my that.
Victoria: It was an excellent book too. Then your home, besides being a place for the
Scripture group, is certainly a place for community building. Do you want to talk about
how you gathered the Sisters of Charity and not just in Albuquerque but in New Mexico
actually, isn't it, or in Texas when they were there?
Linda: Well I guess being an initiator anyway, you know I gather people, and so I think it
is just part of my nature. It is not that I decided that this is the thing to do, but I like to
invite people, and no matter where I have been, having been the Home Economics
teacher and also the buyer of food, you tend to feed people. That is one way of gathering
them. So I don't remember how that. . . . I think it did come out of the Cursillo
movement. We decided to start meeting, and I know especially Marie Baca [was a result
of her cursillo]. . . .
Victoria: She is an Associate?
Linda: No, she is not an Associate. She has been in the group forever. She didn't want to
meet with the Cursillo women because her husband wasn't meeting with his group. So I
asked her if she wanted to join us. So she has been one of the most faithful since way
back in '78. But it is nice, and it has been going on, and we meet every Tuesday night to
get ready for the Sunday.

�Victoria: That is still the Scripture group you are talking about? What about the Sisters of
Charity? That's what I was thinking of.
Linda: Well, most of the time I had been in some kind of leadership, and so you gather,
and it is just the same old thing that I am an initiator, and you start saying, "Let's
celebrate this Jubilee," or "Let's do this," and you know you need somebody to start it,
and I am one of those starters I guess you would call it.
Victoria: And I have been the recipient of some of those wonderful celebrations and
delicious food. Then you do have celebrations now? You are kind of moving over, you
said that you are moving over to a new place, but I have seen how many people in your
little apartment still, you know, gathered, somehow you do that.
Linda: Well, twenty-four last Christmas, and we all fit! We play games and it was fun.
Victoria: You said there were how many when you went to Albuquerque and now there
are . . . ?
Linda: When I went back in '69, we were close to 72 sisters between Albuquerque and
Santa Fe. But you have to understand we had two hospitals, a high school and grades
schools, and now we are down to 10.
Victoria: And even so you are still gathering.
Linda: Yes.
Victoria: Now you have a lot of volunteer work in your resume. I didn't even count how
many. But right now you are still a volunteering in six places including Good Shepherd.
Shall we move on to Good Shepherd, but you have to tell us how you got to the Good
Shepherd. You were in S.E.T. and maybe you should tell us…
Linda: No, S.E.T. has nothing to do with the Good Shepherd.
Victoria: No, but I mean you were working with S.E.T. before you went to Good
Shepherd ,and do you want to tell us a little bit about S.E.T. before you are finished.
Linda: Well, when we were working with St. Joseph Community Health, one of the
things we had was a number of clinics, and we visited the older people and nurses would
take their vital signs, and they knew we were coming once a month. So that person came
often. And then when St. Joseph took over the clinics and things, soon they dropped the
clinics. They only had. . . Now their goal is only to take care of children from zero to
five which is fine, but it dropped all of the seniors. So S.E.T., which stands for Service,
Empowerment, Transformation, did try to continue for some time with St. Joseph you
know to help, but they dropped the money to pay the nurses, and so we had to change it.
Victoria: At first was S.E.T. of Albuquerque? It became S.E.T. of New Mexico, didn't it?
Linda: It has always been S.E.T. for Health of New Mexico.
Victoria: And you were the one who got all the nurses volunteering.
Linda: Well, some were volunteering, and some of the S.E.T. nurses were paid for
because you can't have everybody being a freelancer, but we had a lot of volunteers too.

�Victoria: Do you have any idea how many nurses you had? I bet you had many.
Linda: It is too far away from. . . .
Victoria: So after S.E.T. closed, or you left S.E.T., then you found another job, or another
volunteer position I should say.
Linda: Well, I'm trying to get it chronologically in my head, but one day I was at a
meeting at the Brothers of Good Shepherd because I am on the Vocation Committee for
the Archdiocese, and Brother Charles had taken me around to see what they do there, and
during the meeting I kept saying, "I really never have worked with the real poor,
materially poor." And it was bothering m, and so after the meeting I said to Brother
Charles, " I need to do something down here." Now when I say "down here," it is in a
poor area of Albuquerque and we would always consider it "down there."
Victoria: What is happening at the Good Shepherd place?
Linda: And so he said, "I can't talk about it today because I have another meeting, but can
I see you tomorrow and we will talk about it?" And he wanted to know what I have done,
and so at the end of that he said, "How would you like to be our spiritual counselor?"
And I said, "What do I have to do?" And he said, "Listen." Well, that is a challenge. So I
said, "Well, I would like to do that, and maybe I could come on Tuesdays and
Thursdays." So I go every Tuesday and Thursday from 9:00 to 12:00, and they announce
that I am present and they can come to the counseling room I am in.
Victoria: Can you describe a little more about the Good Shepherd ministry?
Linda: They have in residence homeless men ages from fourteen to maybe fifty-five,
and they help them not only to start taking care of what their life has to be, but also to
keep them safe. Many of them are trying to rehabilitate from alcohol or drugs or both.
They can be there six to nine months. It is a rigid program, but it is excellent because if
they can succeed in that, they are open to going back into the world. I am there twice a
week to see anybody. The thing that is important is it's not that the Brothers just don't
want to do what I am doing, but they don't have time. There are only four or five Brothers
in the whole program. They are busy with administration and all of that. So I am free to
just listen, and sometimes it is an hour, an hour and a half with one person. And as
Charles said, "I don't have that kind of time." It is really wonderful.
Victoria: They also serve meals don't they too?
Linda: At the center every day at 3:00 the public is free to come for a meal, and it can be
men, women and children. They usually have approximately three hundred every day.
They don't feed on Sunday. It is one of the only places they can get a meal and so they
have many, many there and then they do have the ones that are in residence.
Victoria: And they are also working to help feed the people.
Linda: Oh, they do help feed them, and they have a number of volunteers that come in
every day.
Victoria: Today is June 26, 2012, and Linda Chavez is here to finish her oral history, and
there might be some overlapping, but Linda has had such an interesting life that it won't

�matter. So, Linda, tell us about your time teaching and watching the ordination of
deacons.
Linda: I don't remember the date, but it was in the 1970s, I think, that a representative
from the Bishop's office called me and asked if I would be one of five women that he has
chosen to be trained for the diaconate, and I said yes. And so I think three of us
persevered for a year or year and a half, and we went to all the meetings with the deacons
and their wives. And occasionally there was a need for someone to teach the sacraments
or whatever, and it is very hard to find someone to just step in and so one of the deacons
said, " Sister teaches theology at Pius [High School]; she can teach us." So very often I
was the substitute for one of the teachers, and so it was kind of a crazy thing to be in the
class and teaching it as well. But we persevered through all the meetings, and it was
obvious that some of the men resented the five women that were there. But however, I
can't say that they were against us, but they would make remarks, "Why are they here?"
And so it was time for them to be ordained deacons, and we were still hanging in there.
And the Bishop invited us to come to the ceremony, and Archbishop Sanchez announced
that while we were ready to be, we were trained already, but he did not have the authority
to ordain us. And he said, "However, I want you to come up, and I will consecrate you
for service." In my mind I did that long ago. And so we went to the ordination, and it was
a little sad to be in the back of the line and know that the ceremony was not really for us.
And there was just a kind of a little blessing at the end. So that was the beginning and the
end.
What did happen during, and even after that, I helped with some of the training. I don't
remember how many years that lasted, but I did.
Victoria: Several years?
Linda: I think so. They'd call and say, "Sister, would you teach sacraments?" or "Would
you teach . . .whatever?"
Victoria: You told me one time about the wives insisting on going up with their
husbands.
Linda: No, that was every ordination of deacons. I don't think it was special. [They walk
into church with their spouses.]
Victoria: Tell us about becoming vicar.
Linda: When I went to Albuquerque in 1969, I had been in Lansing, and I was on the
Sisters Council--we formed it, in Lansing. And I was asked to be president, and Bishop of
Lansing was very pleased, but very disappointed when I told him I was leaving the
diocese to return to Albuquerque.
And so when I got to Albuquerque, I asked around if there was a council for religious,
and there was not an active council. So I went to see [Arch]bishop Davis, and he said, "I
want you to form a Sisters Council. So I contacted the different religious communities,
and at that time we had a representative of every congregation on the Council, and it got

�to be too big. And then we had, like Sisters of Charity of any color or kind, or
Dominicans, and then it was a little smaller and it was better.
Bishop Davis started that, and then he said to me, "Well, other dioceses have a vicar. I
guess I'll appoint you vicar." And I said to him, "I think the women want a man." I did
say that, and I think it was true because I was conscious that that was the right feeling
because when we went down south to [see] a kind of a cloistered group in New Mexico, I
can't remember their name right now, but the president of that little group was constantly
talking only to Father Kemper who was the other vicar for religious. We were both
called vicar for religious. But she was much more ready to talk to him than to me, so I
think that was a wise thing that there was a man and a woman.
And later on though I went to. . . .
Victoria: First, Linda, he wanted you to be vicar, one vicar, but then you suggested that
he have a man too. That's when Father Kemper. . . .
Linda: Yes, we were working together all this time, so he was vicar, and I was vicar. It
turned out to be a good idea because some congregations were used to having a man
come to do all the things vicars do like getting someone ready to become a member of
their congregation and to ask if they joined willingly. So that was how it started.
Archbishop Davis was one of the first to have a woman vicar, but there was a Sister
Clare—I can't remember what congregation—around Ohio [corrected: Michigan] area,
and she was vicar.
Victoria: At the same time as you were?
Linda: At the same time, yes.
Victoria: So you two were probably the first women vicars in the United States.
Linda: That's right.
Victoria: That's wonderful.
Linda: And so, and there have been women vicars ever since both in Albuquerque and
other places. What's the next question?
Victoria: Before I go on to the next question, is there anything that happened that was
outstanding while you were a vicar?
Linda: Only that it was very difficult to be a full time teacher and a vicar because you
only had weekends to visit anybody, and that was usually what the vicar does. And it
was good that we had both because Jim could go to some because he could get off . I
mean he was a pastor, but. . . .
Victoria: He was a full time pastor, and you were a full time teacher.
Linda: Right.
Victoria: Was the archdiocese all of the State of New Mexico, or was it divided already?

�Linda: It was already divided.
Victoria: But it was a pretty large area.
Linda: It was very large, too large.
Victoria: It's really from the north to. . . .
Linda: There is a , --the diocese goes up north, I think, to the border and then south to Las
Cruces; Las Cruces had a bishop, and Gallup had a bishop.

Victoria: Still very large. All right. Now you said you were a full time teacher, and one
of the interesting things you did was the innovative teaching of spirituality and the arts?
Linda: We called it Spirituality through the Arts.
Victoria: This is at St. Pius High School, Albuquerque.
Linda: I was the head of the department of theology, and for two summers before we
started, I took S. Augusta [Zimmer] 's class at the Mount. And while Sisters of Charity
had taught me music, art was not ever mentioned if you were not an artist. You didn't
know anything about art. And that summer, those two summers that I took those classes, I
thought, "We are so lacking. . . ." In most Catholic schools do not have money for an art
teacher or a music teacher for all pupils, not just for musicians." So especially after the
second year of taking her class, I decided I would have a unit of my Christian Family
Living as art formation so that that family would appreciate music and art. So I had the
art appreciation unit for about six or nine months, nine weeks in the course. And it was
interesting how much the students appreciated it. I used to get slides and pictures from
the library, and, you know, to be able to recognize a Monet or to recognize a Van Gogh
or whatever. . . To this day people tell me they still remember the artists, and this is a
Home Ec class you understand, but it really was my desire in teaching Home Economics
it was to teach Family Life Education, and I did all the units.
And the one that some of the boys appreciated was when I would bring some of my
former pupils' babies would come to the class, so that the boys could learn how to hold a
baby, and that was great. The art appreciation was also well taken, and I thought that was
a good add-on to the course.
Victoria: Especially with all the art in New Mexico! I mean from Georgia O'Keefe, the
outsider, to the Hispanic and the Native American art, oh my gosh!
Linda: I don't know if I concentrated on that because I was really following Sister
Augusta's class because to understand what kind of art you're looking at, and who are
the great artists are. I'm not putting New Mexico down, but this was trying to get it more
universal.
Victoria: Now, you did talk about the Brothers, the time with the Brothers.
Linda: That's the last thing I've been doing.

�Victoria: Yes, and that's in our first interview, but I wondered if you wanted to talk
anymore about that, and especially we had kind of left off where they were feeding other
people. You know, they had dinners there, and. . . .
Linda: The program at the Brothers of the Good Shepherd is awesome. I was talking to
Father [Joe] Bruening, and he said he had never seen anything working like that. And
they have thirty –four men who are in a program of rehabilitation from either alcohol or
drugs, or both. And it's a . . . .
Victoria: And you said they were convicts?
Linda: The reason you say they are convicts is he used the word.
Victoria: Brother ?
Linda: Father Bruening. He used the word, but most of the men who end up at Good
Shepherd have either an addiction, and usually if you have an addiction, you're not too
honest either. So some of them. . . You steal so that you get drinks, and you break into
houses so that you can buy drink or whatever, so that's the kind how it's double. But they
have to go through s pretty rigorous evaluation for them to get in, it's for six or nine
months. And it's the best program in the state which gets the best results. Some of have
been there twice. And it's interesting; sometime the first question I asked is "How did you
get here?" And it's awfully interesting to find out that somebody in Pennsylvania or
Philadelphia or wherever comes to the Brothers of the Good Shepherd. "Who told you
about it?" "Oh, somebody said that it was a good program,"and they write and come and
get in.
There are about thirty-four men at any given time in the program. Now the men do all the
work in the center. They plan the meals, they prepare the meals, they serve them. And at
3 o'clock every day (I think there's one day they don't serve.) the public is open to
anybody on the street, man, woman, or child.
Victoria: For dinner.
Linda:For a meal [for the public]. The men serve it. And it's amazing when you're
talking to the men privately, how impressed they are when that giving that service.
Victoria: You said there one hundred served?
Linda: Any given day two to three hundred people.
Victoria: One meal a day.
Linda: One meal, but of course they get all their meals. [Residents get three meals a day.]
Victoria: Well, I've take a tour with you through the facility, and I saw how, just how
loving the men were with you, hugging you and so happy to see you.
Linda: Oftentimes the people have come in to see me, you know, recognize me if I'm not
in the office, but around. I guess for me for a person to trust you with their life story—it's
awesome. And I guess I hadn't experienced things like that before in my life, and it's just
a like a privilege to be gifted that way.

�Victoria: And also the Brothers have been very good to the Sisters, allowing them to have
events there?
Linda: Well, not at the Center, of course, but a few years ago they—I don't know what
gave them the feeling that they were going to get more members, and someone said,
"You're going to have to build and make your home larger." And they built a whole big
section which is almost always empty because they're about –I don't know. . . if they're
about six to eight people there.
Victoria: Brothers.
Linda: Brothers. And so whenever we have company, men coming into the city, I send
them over there. Brother Gerard says he just feels good when he can offer the place to
somebody else.
Victoria: But the Sisters have had events there?
Linda: Oh, and of course we've got a big kitchen and dining room, and we've started to go
there for some events. Sister Vincentia [Roney] is over there a lot. I mean I don't know
what. . . . She works with them too, so she says, "Oh, let's have it over at the Good
Shepherd," because they have a great big dining room and a big kitchen, and they're very
accommodating.
Victoria: Well, that's nice, especially since there are no big convents to have a big
meeting.
Linda: That's right.
Victoria: And I've seen them at your apartment, "hanging out the windows," spread out.
Well, is there anything else you want to add about your life? You know, I have some
other questions, but just about your own life.
Linda: I'm trying to think.
Victoria: Linda, it's now Sept. 4, 2012, and a lot has happened since we had the last
session. Since then you've moved to the Motherhouse to live, so would you want to say
anything about that?
Linda: Well, it's a very easy transition, and I think we were very surprised and happy that
we got such a warm welcome, walked in the dining room, and everyone stood up and
clapped. Rose (Therese Wich) was very happy too, and everything is running very
smoothly. And I'm very happy, I mean with the decision, and it was time to come.
Victoria: We just want to finish this oral history, but I was wondering if you could give
us some idea of what your dreams are or what your hopes are for the future of the
Community or the Church or whatever you want to talk about.
Linda: Well, I think we all want to think ahead and see what's going to happen, and I
hope that I and all the Sisters can be open to the plan that God has because we don't know
what is in the future, and I for one hope that I'm ready to receive whatever blessings or
whatever comes next.
Victoria: Thank you very much, Linda.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="873">
              <text>Chavez, Sister Linda, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="874">
              <text>Forde, Sister Victoria Marie, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="875">
              <text>Audio/mp3</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="876">
              <text>48 Minutes 31 Seconds</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="877">
              <text>Cincinnati (Ohio); Albuquerque (N.M.)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="859">
                <text>Sister Linda Chavez, SC Interviewed by Sister Victoria Marie Forde, SC June 27, 2011</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="860">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; Monasticism and religious orders for women -- Catholic Church -- History; Catholic Church --- Education -- United States -- History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="861">
                <text>An interview with Sister Linda Chavez by Sister Victoria Marie Forde. This recording is a part of the oral history series housed at the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives.  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="862">
                <text>Chavez, Sister Linda, SC; Forde, Sister Victoria Marie, SC</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="863">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="864">
                <text>6/27/2011</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="865">
                <text>Forde, Sister Victoria Marie, SC (Transcriber)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="866">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="867">
                <text>Audio/mp3&#13;
Application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="868">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="869">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="870">
                <text>Sister Linda Chavez, SC Interviewed by Sister Victoria Marie Forde, SC June 27, 2011</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="871">
                <text>1926-2011</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="872">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives Oral History Series</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Education</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="29" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="133" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/7036c758f5250569b7a9313df4758586.jpg</src>
        <authentication>249346de0e21a1c7efbede2f1d40b445</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="18" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/7f8f3f6f334dde31d704095ddfa1d06d.mp3</src>
        <authentication>2900074c85f9a889bd52664e01ae58e6</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="26" order="3">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/6d59ed82cab1b9c7bf17ce8ff3eaa0d6.pdf</src>
        <authentication>5c613c22494c46a15c892ed7afc07236</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="959">
                    <text>TAPE #252
PRESENTION BY SR JUDITH METZ....10/28/96
SISTER MARIE AGNESE BONANNO
Both of Sister's parents were born in Italy, were married in Italy, in fact, they had their first
two children while they still in Italy. She says: “When my oldest sister was 2 years of age and
my second oldest brother was 6 months old my parents decided to come to America wanting
to make a better life for their family. My uncle Bill lived in Cleveland, so my father went and
stayed with him until he earned enough money to send for his wife and children. He worked
in a canning factory, but the heat made him sick there. Later the moved to Muncie, Indiana
where my mother's brother lived. Both of my parents had gone to school in Italy and knew
how to read and write.”
Sister Marie Agnese, or Anna Maria, which was her baptismal name, was the 6th of 11
children in the Bonanno family. When she was growing up, the family moved to Lima, Ohio.
She says, “We had a very happy home-life and enjoyed one another's company. We were
poor but we were never hungry. We each had our own small and intimate friends, but I can
never remember having a toy to play with because there were 5 older and 5 younger children
in the family and I helped care for my younger sisters and brothers. At the direction of my
parents, we would call on the elderly women living on our street, and since my father had a
grocery store, we would often bring bags of fruit with us to give them.
My parents were very active people , loved by their friends, and they were devout Catholics.
I used to go to an early Mass every Sunday, then go to a second Mass later just I could go
with my father. My parents apparently were kind of leaders in the Italian community in Lima.
They used to write letters for the Italians living in Lima who wanted their loved ones backin
Italy to know how they were doing in the new land. I can remember my mother writing love
letters for some younger men who had left their sweethearts in Italy.
Msgr Manning, the Pastor of St. Rose Church, used to ask my father to round up all the
Italians in South Lima whenever an Italian priest, or a priest who spoke Italian came to the
city to hear confessions or give a mission. My father was a true social worker who constantly
helped others to better themselves. Mother worked hard cooking and sewing and taking care
of the 11 of us children. During my youth, my father had a grocery store and also had a
vegetable and fruit stand in the market house in South Lima, so I decided to go with my older
sister to help wait on customers. We all attended St. Rose School in Lima taught by the
Sisters of Charity. Some of the teachers were loving and kind, and from their example,
especially Sister Martha Marie whom we all loved. I knew, when I was in the 6th grade that I
wanted to be a Sister of Charity. I started to go to 6:30 Mass every morning and make the
stations of the cross after school. When I finished my sophomore year I decided to enter,
otherwise I would lose my vocation.
About this time a friend of the family asked my parents for my hand in marriage. When my
father told me, I expressed the fact that my only desire was to become a religious.

�2
Father Williams wanted me to go to a diocesan community like the Visitation Cloistered
Sisters or the Sisters of Mercy in Toledo. But, I wanted to enter the Sisters of Charity.
My parents were very helpful in buying my clothes even though they seemed sad because
they thought they were losing me. They purchased everything on the list and surprised me
with a dollar. My mother made my Postulant outfit with the finest French serge.
Because I had never been on a train, my father took me to Dennison, Ohio in May to visit my
uncle. The day finally came when I was to leave my parents, brothers and sisters. My last
request was that my father, brothers and sisters walk the five blocks to the train station with
me. Mother could not go, which made me sad, however, I felt better when, after a block
away, I returned home and kissed her goodbye again. At the station were Sister Agnese
McGuire , Sister Sarah and Sister Mary Agnes and some of my best friends and neighbors.
The day was July 6, 1923 and I was 17 years old.”
When she entered the Community, her Mistress was Sister Flavia. “Three months after, I
received the brown habit as a Novice and was named Sister Agnese, the name given to me
by Mother Irenaea.”
After she completed the Novitiate, she was missioned in September of 1924 to Holy Name in
Cleveland. When she arrived there she was told to teach the 1st and 2nd grades. She said,
“The Sisters were gracious and lovable and gave me a good welcome. For four years I taught
the 1st and 2nd grade, 3rd and 4th grade, and 4th and 5th grade. And then I taught the 5th grade
for five straight years. I enjoyed teaching. I was taken out of school in 1933. The Pastor
wanted Sister Eugene and me to do Parish Visitation. He had recognized various situations
like invalid marriages, unbaptized children, and some who had not made their First
Communion or been Confirmed, and some adults who had stopped attending Sunday Mass.
For six years I labored among the parishioners doing home visitations as part of the parish
staff. In 1939 I was put back into the classroom teaching 8th grade for two years and was
again asked to continue with parish visitations. This I did until 1943. After 19 happy,beautiful
years at Holy Name, I was missioned to social work in the Archdiocese of Cincinnati. The
previous year, Msgr Marcellus Wagner, who was the Director of Charities in Cincinnati had
expressed an interest in arranging a program to benefit underprivileged and retarded children
in the Catholic Schools of the Cincinnati area. He had contacted the Mothers General of all the
Communities who were serving the schools in Cincinnati asking each Community to give one
Sister whose work would be to go to the Catholic Elementary Schools and consult the
Principals concerning children who presented a psychological or emotional in the school.
Msgr entitled this program as School Social Service.
All of the Communities contributed one Sister except for one. Sister Carlotta was the Sister of
Charity missioned to do that work. As they identified children who had these psychological
needs they eventually became the basis for what became the Springer Institute.
It was established in 1940 as a school for exceptional children.

�3
Because all of the Communities were not able to respond to Monsignor's request for Sisters,
he asked for the Sisters of Charity to give him an additional Sister to do this work. And, it was
at that time, in July, 1943 that Sister Marie Agnese was missioned to do this social work in
the Archdiocese of Cincinnati. In addition to the School Social Service work, she was also
assigned to do case work in the family division of Catholic Social Services throughout the
Diocese.
She recruited students for the School for Exceptional Children by consulting school Principals
about writing psychological histories. She also worked very closely with the Principals of the
schools in terms of identifying these children, and also with the Pastors in order to get the
children in the right place as far as their education was concerned.
She served at Catholic Charities from August, 1943 until September of 1947 at which time
she was appointed Administrator of Santa Maria Institute, and the following year as Superior
of the Institute. She doesn't tell us very much about her years at Santa Maria. Msgr Wagner
contacted the Community because he wanted to send her to Washington, D.C. To get a
Masters Degree in Social Work, but Mother Mary Regina Russell said she could not go, but
would give the opportunity to another Sister. Monsignor Wagner refused.
Using the experience that she had gained at Catholic Charities, she was able to carry that
forward through her years at Santa Maria. So, from 1947 until 1954 she was the Superior
and Director of Santa Maria Institute. She said, “There were many problems involved at Santa
Maria because money was so scarce. After seven struggling but happy years, in September of
1954 I was again missioned. This time to Saint Joseph Infant and Maternity Home where I
remained until 1960.” So, for those six years, she was the Director and Superior of St. Joseph
Infant and Maternity Home. She says: “At the time that I went to the Infant Home there
were 60 Sisters there. Thirty of them were retired school and music teachers, and the other
thirty worked in the home with duties such as nurses with the care of the newborn infants,
toddlers, the milk lab, and as childcare workers for the groups of children from ages 2 to 5.
The children stayed there until they were transferred to St. Joseph Orphanage. Some Sisters
worked as secretaries and some worked as cooks.
We sometimes had over 200 children to care for at a time. About in 1958, the five year olds
were sent over to the orphanage. So, from that year on, we only had newborns to four year
old children. We had 45 unwed mothers at a time when I first went to the home, and never
less than 30.
In June of 1954, the Maternity Hospital that served not only our own unwed mothers, but the
people in the neighborhood and any mother who wished to have their baby delivered there,
was discontinued. After that, our girls were delivered at Good Samaritan Hospital. Since the
Sisters couldn't drive at that time, John Marie and later with Sister Veneranda drove the
unwed mother ready for delivery to the hospital.

�4
Parents brought their daughter to the Infant Home in the 3rd or 4th month of pregnancy, and
girl remained with us until they delivered. They returned to the Infant Home after delivery
and stayed from 6 weeks to 3 months. They were asked to pay $125. This included medical
and hospital care as well as food and shelter at the Infant Home. Later, a social worker from
Catholic Charities decided that the girls from out of town would pay $150. Sister Grace Marie
and Sister Eugene Marie, administrators of Good Samaritan Hospital were most
understanding, so they would take nothing for the hospital bill unless the girls were able to
pay. Most of the girls gave their babies up for adoption, as not even their own brothers and
sisters knew they were pregnant and thought that they were away at college or visiting
relatives. We were not successful in getting tutors or teachers from the Board of Education to
come to the Infant Home, so we did the best we could in teaching crafts, crocheting, etc.
Before I was sent to the Infant Home, the girls worked in nurseries for 8 hours a day. Since I
thought they were not there for punishment, I brought their work hours down to four. Sister
Veneranda, the excellent nurse in charge of this department gave them love and
understanding. The nurses in training at Good Samaritan Hospital came and stayed for
several months at a time, and were taught child-care from the head nurse. They lived on the
first floor vacated by the senior citizens who had lived at the Infant Home for years.
Our financial problems were always a source of worry as we received very little from United
Appeal. We were permitted, by them, to hold a festival every July. Other sources of income
were card parties and our Christmas Appeal . Many school Sisters came in the summer to
help with the children, or went on begging sprees to get prizes donated for our festival.
A few unusual things happened in my years, such as finding baskets with a precious newborn
infant at our front door. Our girls ages ranged from 12 to 49 and came from all parts of the
United States. Several times, government officials came to the Infant Home as “white
slavery” was prevalent in Kentucky. They talked to the unwed mothers who were involved.
One evening, about 5.00 p.m. A 49 year old woman who lives several blocks from the Infant
Home came to our front door to ask for help. As she started to talk about her problem, our
supper bell rang. She begged me to go to supper, and I promised to return. It was about
6:30 p.m. And she said that she had been driving all morning and passed the Infant Home
about 10 times trying to decide what to do. As she passed a bridge going into Kentucky, she
felt like throwing herself in the river . She was three weeks away from delivering and asked
to stay. I was able to reach Mrs. McGuire, our Social Worker from Catholic Charities and Msgr
Kramer, the Director who said to keep her there and help her.
The Infant Home served Protestant as well as Catholic girls, girls of every race and color.
One morning, a beautiful Protestant girl about 25 years of age came from Kentucky to the
Infant Home. She said that when she told her parents she was three months pregnant they
told her to leave and never to return. She could not think of a place to go and felt that God
directed her to us. She had no money and only the clothes she was wearing. She said

�5
she couldn't help the baby, and wanted to give her child up for adoption. Six months later,
when she did deliver, the baby was mongoloid and became a ward of the state of Kentucky.
However, one night, when her baby became seriously ill, Sister Michael Ann, the nurse on
duty baptized the baby and when the baby was better, it became a ward of Catholic Charities.
My story wouldn't be complete if I failed to tell you of our good fortune when a beautiful
young woman came to my office in September of 1956 to ask if we had a Guild. Nancy
Ilendorf was that person (NOT SURE ABOUT THE SPELLING OF HER NAME). I called Msgr
Kramer at Catholic Charities and he asked me to send her to his office. He, in turn, consulted
with Archbishop Alter. He said that in the 10 years he served in Cincinnati, no one had ever
come to ask to do anything for any of the social service institutions in the Diocese. They were
both happy for us, but not as happy as the Sisters at the Infant Home.
Nancy's family and friends started by having a card party, and our first $100 and $200 were
like pure gold. Many of our families, friends and relatives were our first Guild members. Sister
Ellen Joseph Walsh was fortunate in hiring Nancy who worked as secretary/receptionist for
about 20 years **(someone in the audience said that Nancy was still there at the time of this
presentation)** Without her work and encouragement with the Guild for the past 30 years, I
doubt that it would be the success that it is today. Our Infant Home loves and appreciates
what the Guild has done to help the Sisters, the children and unwed mothers as well as what
they give to the Infant Home.”
So, she spent 6 years doing the work there at the Infant Home, and then in 1960, she was
missioned to Good Samaritan Hospital in Dayton as Personnel Director. After spending a year
in that Department, she was asked to open a new Social Service Department which she ran
from 1961 to 1969. She was very much an advocate of the hospitals establishing social
service departments. In one paper that she wrote in 1962 she writes, “These are some of the
things that I think our Community should pursue in the are of social service. At present, of
the seven hospitals operated by the Sisters of Charity, only 2 have Social Service
Departments. At Good Samaritan Hospital in Dayton, I opened one in 1961, and Good
Samaritan in Cincinnati opened its Social Service Department in 1962. These were operated
by lay social workers. I feel that all of our hospitals should consider the establishment of
Social Service Departments. And, since the Community has sent Sisters away to study for
their Masters Degrees in Education and hospital work, they should likewise educate Sisters in
Social Work.”
Then she tells about when back in 1943 when she became involved in social service work for
the Diocese with Catholic Social Services how she was able to do for the parents of the
children involved in that program. Then she goes on to say, “I'm sure that all of our schools
have some needs for a social worker who would act as a liaison between the families, the
pastor, the teacher and the school principal. Our apostolate could be extended to Sisters who
have not necessarily reached retirement age, but retired because they were unable to do a
full day's work in school. They might be able to visit nursing homes and/or serve as
Sister/Visitatrix in hospitals. I believe it would be an excellent idea also for our teachers to go

�6
into the urban areas which I assume are the same in all cities.”
She decided in 1969, after having served as the Director of the Social Service Department in
Dayton, that she wanted to go West because she had never been there. But, in the
meantime, Sister Grace Marie, who was at the Good Samaritan Hospital in Cincinnati, asked
her to come there to re-organize the Department of Religion, as she called it. She did this for
one year. But, finally, in 1970, she went West. She went to Penrose Hospital and she served
as Information Clerk from 1970-1975. She says, “After 5 ½ years at the Information Desk,
Sister Myra James asked me to work in social service, which I did until 1977 when I left
there.
I tore a tendon in my right leg, and I was determined not to be a burden to anyone, so I
asked to retire to Mount St. Joseph. I worked in the Craft Department in Mother Margaret
Hall and helped to supply the Motherhouse gift shop with items to sell. Later, I learned that
St. Elizabeth's Residence was a Sister of Charity project, and so, I asked to go West. I
received my letter of acceptance in late September, and went to St. Elizabeth's in 1980 and
stayed until 1984
In 1984 when she returned to Cincinnati, she learned that St. Joseph's Center at the Infant
Home was open. So, she decided to go out there once again. Once there, she became very
active doing craft work and crocheting work and she supplied things for the Center.
There isn't anything in her file about this time, but I know that her family got really involved
in doing some of that work and wound up building the garages. The gift shop was renamed
Bonanno. She was really active out there at the Infant Home in her later years running the
thrift shop and making things to raise money for the children who were living at St. Joseph
Home. By that time, Saint Joseph Home had changed its ministry from maternity home to a
home for the profoundly retarded . So she spent her last years very active out at there.
She died September 16, 1991 at 85.
THIS NEXT SECTION CONTAINS MEMORIES FROM SOME OF THE SISTERS
Sister #1:
When she came to Dayton, there was no personnel department. She really
organized that and she included the information about the Sisters on staff.
Sister #2:
Some member of her family was in the liquor business and they supplied
St.Elizabeth's Residence in Colorado Springs with the best wine they had ever had.
Sister #3:
She was my ?? grade teacher . She was very warm and loving, and I think she
was like Sister Anne Hermine, if it wasn't written down you didn't have to worry about
it.
END OF THE TAPE

��</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="2">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="855">
              <text>Metz, Sister Judith, SC</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="856">
              <text>Audio/cassette</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="857">
              <text>31 Minutes 45 Seconds</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="858">
              <text>Cincinnati (Ohio); Cleveland (Ohio)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="841">
                <text>Presentation on Sister Marie Agnese Bonanno, SC by Sister Judith Metz, SC October 28, 1996</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="842">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati; Monasticism and religious orders for women -- Catholic Church -- History; Community-based social services -- History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="843">
                <text>A presentation on the life and ministerial works of Sister Marie Agnese Bonanno that was researched and presented by Congregational Archivist and Historian Sister Judith Metz. The program ends with Sisters in the audience sharing some of their remembrances of Sister Marie Agnese. This recording is a part of the oral history series housed at the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives.  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="844">
                <text>Bonanno, Sister Marie Agnese, SC; Metz, Sister Judith, SC</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="845">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="846">
                <text>10/28/1996</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="847">
                <text>Delisle, Sister Lorraine, SC (Transcriber)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="848">
                <text>Online access is provided for research purposes only. For rights, reproduction, and use requests or more information, please contact the Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archivist</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="849">
                <text>Audio/mp3&#13;
Audio/cassette&#13;
Application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="850">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="851">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="852">
                <text>Presentation on Sister Marie Agnese Bonanno, SC by Sister Judith Metz, SC October 28, 1996</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="853">
                <text>1906-1991</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="854">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati Archives Oral History Series</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="5">
        <name>Social Service</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
